Jump to content

Matt P.

Members
 View Profile  See their activity

  • Posts

    1,009

  • Joined

  • Last visited

 Content Type 

Blog Entries posted by Matt P.

  1. Matt P.

    Episode 79: Leaving Lenvy

    By Matt P.,

    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Nan's revenge had many people injured and some already dead. The gala had turned into a sight of horror.

    - Lenvy was rushed to the hospital with Will by her side who was freaking out at the fact that she was hurt so badly. He calls Gloria to tell her about her daughter's mishap condition.

    - Dylan has a dream about seeing John and Alley drowning in a lake. They blame him for their death. He was in the back of the head with a rock. When he comes to he tries looking for Carrie, and then finds her flung in a tree unconscious. She falls out of it, straight into Dylan's arms.

    - Jenny is another one of Nan's victims. How ironic is it that her enemy had again done her harm? Carlos wants to use his old medical skills to the test but Dr. Quarr stops him. Agatha has to stop a fight that breaks out between them and tells Carlos to trust Nick.

    - After skipping early from the gala, Ava tries reaching James, but can't because he changed his number.

    - New student Nate Mavick gets finished "sleeping" with a girl named Chordelia who is taken back by him. Nathan is good friends with Blake. He then finds out from Chordelia that Blake is the President of the university. The title gives Nate more of a reason to stay.

    - Blake and London visit the hospital to see if there is anything that they can do, but there really isn't. They run into Bryan who looks for Nan who can't find her.

    - Owen is another unfortunate victim. Tanisha is by her new boyfriend’s side as well as Alexia.

    - Everyone seems to have some sort of new sorrowing pain to them. At the hospital, someone familiar walks in and stuns the people who are waiting in the lobby.


    Episode 79:
    Leaving Lenvy

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    (The hospital doors fly open and Alley and John come rushing in. Blake and London are surprised to see them. Especially Blake. Without even saying a word, Blake and Alley hug each other. As does London and John.)

    Blake:
    You came back!

    Alley:
    We heard about what happened. The explosion was all over the news. When I heard it, I just...thought about you and I was worried that you were involved.

    London:
    We're all okay. Except we don't know yet, but a few students are not doing so well.

    John: (to London)
    What about you? The first I thing that I was worried about was how our baby was doing. Are you okay?

    London:
    Yeah everything's fine. We’re doing great.

    Blake:
    She's a trooper. Then again, we were the furthest ones away from the explosion. Others weren't so lucky.

    John:
    Unbelievable.

    Blake: (to John)
    I'm sure you were wishing that I was blown away, but nope, not me!

    John:
    You know how I feel about you. Words don't have to express it.

    Alley: (sarcastic)
    It's good to see that some things haven't changed.

    London:
    Some things will never change.

    Blake:
    Besides you weren't even gone that long.

    Alley:
    We might not be returning for good.

    (Detective Miltner and Officer Wendell walk in to the hospital. Officer Wendell notices Blake.)

    Blake:
    Wendell. What's going on?

    Alan:
    The sight is bad. It can't even be explained how much of a disaster this truly is. Workers are still cleaning everything up.

    Det. Miltner:
    If you'll all excuse me I'm going to have to find Doctor Quarr.

    (Det. Miltner exits.)

    Alan:
    Everything that has happened brings back some bad memories.

    Blake:
    If I'm thinking what you're thinking then, yeah...bad memories.

    (Alan was thinking of the time in the past when Blake got drunk, ran over Nan who was supposedly pregnant with his baby, but turned out to be Will's and then it was exposed that Jenny had Will get in the car with Blake and purposely run over Nan so that she could make Nan miscarriage.)

    (Det. Miltner returns with Dr. Quarr by his side. They both speak to Alan.)

    Det. Miltner: (to Alan)
    It's not looking good at all.

    Blake:
    Then tell us all. We have a right to know. People have died right? I knew that it was coming. So please tell us all who is dead!

    (The others overhear Blake, including Will, and begin to crowd around Dr. Quarr.)

    Nick:
    Fine. I'm just going to warn you that this is just the beginning, but so far this is all we have.
    (reading)
    Trella Lopez, Christy McGillis, Brandon Alvaro, Danny Smith, a worker by the name of Wesley Nahn, Hannah Reed, Marie Lynne Sparington, Brandon Griph and Carrie...

    Blake:
    Please don't say Slondsbid. For Dylan's sake.

    Nick:
    The last person who died was named Carrie Yates. I'm going to guarantee you that there are many more.

    Will: (to himself in a reassuring manner)
    Trella and Brandon are dead. They can’t bother us anymore!

    (Will returns to Lenvy’s room.)

    Blake:
    Thank you for that information. Once everything blows over, I'll make sure to send fruit baskets and flowers to the family of their loved ones.

    (Blake shakes the doctor's hand. Everyone begins to break away. When Blake puts his hand back to his side, he taps one of the pockets in his suit jacket. It was almost like hitting a booby trap. The matches that Bryan placed fell fast to the ground. No one really notices it. Except for Detective Miltner who bends down to pick it up.)

    Det. Miltner:
    Well, well, well. What do we have here?

    - - -
    (The next day, while in his own dorm room, Carlos lies on his bed. He can't stop thinking about Jenny. He took Agatha's advice to trust Nick in what he was doing. She also told him that he needed to relax and be away. Suddenly, there is a knock on the door. He opens it to find Henry Boxwit, Ian Hadley, Carinia Gartiez, and Charissa "C.C." Chasity before him.)

    Carlos:
    What are you all doing here?

    Henry:
    We actually have some very good news for you.

    Carlos:
    I need good news right about now.

    C.C.:
    We're also happy to see you alive. The explosion is all over the news. An episode of “Blue Crystal" was interrupted because of it.

    Henry:
    Now on to some better news.
    (to C.C.)
    Do you want to tell him or should I?

    C.C.:
    You and I are up for Teen Soap Opera Awards!

    Carlos: (forced)
    I'm happy to hear that but I left the show.

    Cairina:
    And that's why we were here to ask you if you would return. There are some definite upcoming story plots that your character could be involved in and-

    Carlos:
    The reason why I left was because of Jenny. Now she's in the hospital because of the explosion. She's badly hurt. I'll try to attend the award show but I don't know about returning.

    Ian:
    Man this is a great experience. You can't pass it up!

    C.C.:
    What if you win? Then will you return?

    Carlos:
    We'll just have to wait and see. When would we have to leave?

    Henry:
    It's in a few days. We're all flying out to Los Angeles. You do have some stiff competition but I have faith that you're going to win.

    Cairina:
    Besides, there's no way in hell that Miguel Alejandro was going to be recasted. You are the only person who could play him so well. I know that you have the fire and the passion. I saw that in you when you were telling off that doctor. That's why I have faith in you.

    C.C.:
    We all do. Jenny would want you to go. It's what you want that counts.

    (They all leave to go back to the set. Carlos begins to think to himself.)

    Carlos:
    This is an opportunity of a lifetime. I can't leave Jenny though.

    - - -
    (Dylan gets a call on his cell phone as he sits in Carrie’s hospital room. It's Victor DiMarco, which doesn’t please him.)

    Dylan:
    How did you get this number?

    Victor:
    There are many ways. I wanted to call to see how-

    Dylan:
    I can't tell you at the moment how Carrie's doing. She was thrown in a tree. Now she's unconscious and hasn't woken up since the accident.

    Victor:
    Do you think that maybe I should come and visit her?

    Dylan:
    It's not that bad.

    Victor:
    Are you just trying to stop me from seeing her?

    Dylan:
    Why would I do that? I'm not an inhumane, selfish, bastard!

    Victor:
    Never said you were. I took her away from you before but you took her right back. Somehow we're even and it's safe to say that we both want what's best for Carrie.

    Dylan:
    I didn’t take her back. She came back and you can thank John Snaldry for that. Who…might be dead as we speak!

    Victor:
    Oh yes that's right. She was going out with that one kid. Funny how you Point Palace kids like to swap your girlfriends around.

    Dylan:
    That was under different circumstances but now Carrie and I are back together so deal with it!

    Victor:
    Sorry to hear that. If there’s anything that I can-

    Dylan:
    Then just worry about your own life Victor. If I do need you, I'll be the one who calls.

    (Dylan hangs up with Victor. He walks over to Carrie and begins to lightly touch her face.)

    Dylan:
    Just around the time we were beginning to reconnect with one another...I might lose you all over again.

    (He then takes her hand. For a quick second he could have sworn that she grabbed back.)

    - - -
    (At the Palace Cafe, Nate finds a comfortable seat to sit in. He begins to think to himself on what his agenda is for the day. Chordelia notices him and sits down across from him.)

    Chordelia: (angered)
    You didn't call me last night!

    Nate:
    Was I supposed to?

    Chordelia:
    Well, you said that you were going to.

    Nate:
    I'm sorry, I got side tracked from a little thing called sleep.

    Chordelia:
    Fine. You're forgiven.

    Nate:
    Good to know.

    Chordelia:
    What are you doing tonight?

    Nate:
    I really have no idea. I haven't gotten around to doing what I planned on doing, so...I have no clue.

    Chordelia:
    You never told me the reason why you came to Point Palace.

    Nate:
    I came to the town of Cody. I haven't decided on enlisting in Point Palace University. That's a different story.

    Chordelia:
    You're avoiding my question.

    Nate:
    Didn't we have this conversation last night? I'm here to see a friend. He's been busy. I've been having a lot of down time lately.

    Chordelia:
    Just trying to make conversation. Do you want to get together tonight or not?

    (Nate stands up and places his seat in.)

    Nate:
    Chordelia. That is your name right?

    Chordelia:
    Of course.

    Nate:
    It's hard for me to remember girls names. But yours is very special. What we did the other night, it was fun. That was it. Just fun. Now I don't mean to break your heart and if I do, I simply want to apologize, but I'm not looking into anything serious.

    Chordelia: (disappointed)
    What?

    Nate:
    I'll call you if I need you.
    (places his hand on her thigh)
    And when I do call you, you’ll know what for.

    (Nate leaves Chordelia wondering what exactly just happened. Was she being warned not to get involved? However it was, Nate had a smile on his face. Controlling women like Chordelia, was what he did best.)

    - - -
    (Back at the hospital, Alexia and Tanisha begin to decorate Owen's room while he is still sleeping.)

    Tanisha:
    You seriously have a knack for this sort of thing.

    Alexia:
    That's why I was hired to plan Blake and London's wedding, planning the whole gala, and anything else that needs to be done.

    Tanisha:
    Then you're going to have a lot to look forward to when you graduate.

    Alexia:
    Hopefully. There's something that I need to tell you.

    Tanisha:
    Spit it out.

    Alexia:
    My mom called me during the gala. She told me some pretty bad news.

    Tanisha:
    Like what?

    Alexia:
    Like the fact that she has breast cancer. And Owen and I are in college. Which means that we're so far away from North Carolina. She wants us to go home, but I don't want anything to happen to Owen!

    (Ginny walks in after over hearing Alexia's conversation.)

    Ginny:
    Nothing will.

    Alexia: (surprised)
    Ginny. What are you doing here?

    Ginny:
    I heard about what happened to Owen. I wanted to visit him.

    (Alexia hugs Ginny out of friendship as Tanisha begins to grovel at her unannounced visit.)

    Alexia:
    Thank you for coming.

    Ginny:
    He needs all of the support that he can get. Did the doctors say what's wrong with him?

    Alexia:
    They don't know yet, but they're going to run some tests and see how he is tomorrow. Only thing we know is that, he's just bloody and bruised.

    Tanisha: (to Ginny)
    You don't mind if we chat outside do you?

    Ginny:
    Not at all.

    (Tanisha and Ginny go outside of the room to talk to one another.)

    Tanisha:
    Why the hell are you here? Owen broke up with you, which means that he didn't want to see you anymore.

    Ginny:
    We left it as being friends. That's exactly why I'm here. Friends supporting friends. Now if you'll excuse me-

    (Tanisha blocks Ginny from going back.)

    Tanisha:
    What would you say to Owen if he were awake?

    Ginny:
    Quite frankly that's none of your business. If it wasn't for you, we probably would still be together. What gives Tanisha? You already have him. Why do you feel as if you have the right to gloat?

    Tanisha:
    I'm looking out for my boyfriend!

    Ginny:
    Like I said before, you already have him. But there's one thing you don't have and will never have. Dignity.

    (Ginny exits leaving Tanisha to scowl.)

    - - -
    (Ava goes to one of her classes. Surprisingly they had not been canceled or delayed because of all the action that happened. She sits in the same seat that she sat in when she met Professor Vaughne. It was in the same class room building. It felt as if it were just yesterday. Sometimes she wished that it was, so she could either stop herself from being a stupid fool in love or at least have something right with James. A male professor, named Professor Baltly, who Ava pictures as James, starts his class.)

    Prof. Baltly:
    Now if you will all turn your books to page 341, we'll begin.
    (to Ava)
    It's so nice of you to join my class again Ava.

    Ava:
    It is. You saved me once. That's why I'm here. I'm now more interested.

    Prof. Baltly: (confused)
    Excuse me?

    (The other students begin to chuckle and Ava realizes what an embarrassing mistake she has made.)

    Ava:
    If you don't mind. Can I be excused?

    Prof. Baltly:
    You're free to go whenever you want, but make sure you're up on your homework.

    Ava:
    Sure thing. I apologize.

    (Ava takes her things and leaves the class in embarrassment. She walks out into the hallway. A student walking further down from her, turns the corner, and she's all alone. Students were in their classes or wherever they had to be. Either with their friends who were in the hospital with physical pain. It didn't matter, she was all alone. Ava leans up against the wall and slides down
    to the floor, crying.)

    Ava:
    Everyone has someone. I thought I had James. He left me.

    (She wipes her eyes.)

    Ava:
    That's exactly what he did. He left me. He wants nothing more to do with me.

    (Ava stands up and begins to rip off all of the flyers that are on the bulletin boards. It made her feel good. She then falls to her knees in a pile of papers.)

    Ava: (screaming)
    WHY!!!

    - - -
    (Blake sits in his darkened office, looking out the window. He's thinking to himself how one little thing could have gone wrong. Simply Nan must have had something to do it. Where could she be? If she did, then she would be parading around his office, bragging about how she ruined his life. Strangely enough, it hasn't happened...yet.)

    (Blake's secretary buzzes his phone.)

    Myra:
    Mister Hammerton, a reporter wants to have a word with you. Would you like for me to tell them to make an appointment?

    Blake:
    No. Tell them that the only reporter I want to talk to is Leon Kain.

    Myra:
    Sure thing. Also Mister Daniels just walked in and would like to see you.

    Blake:
    Send him in.

    (The doors swings open, bringing some light in to office as Bryan walks in and sits down. Blake does not move out of his position.)

    Blake:
    To what do I owe this pleasure?

    Bryan:
    Let me ask you something.

    Blake:
    I already asked you a question first. It's only fair that you could answer mine. And if you're here to argue with me or insult me. I'm not in the mood.

    Bryan:
    I'll leave that for another time. What would be the happiest piece of news that you could ever get?

    Blake:
    That this was all a nightmare.

    Bryan:
    That would be nice. What about Nan?

    Blake: (repeating)
    What about Nan? Anything that anyone says about her to me is just plain bad. Even when her and I were trying to act civil with one another, she had to go and pull her stupid psycho bitch stuff on me again.

    Bryan:
    She's dead.

    (Blake turns around to face him. For once in his life, he actually saw the hurt in Bryan's eyes.)

    Blake:
    No she isn't. This is some joke. You're just putting me on so that- No she isn't!

    Bryan:
    I wish I was, but it's no joke, it's no plot, and it's no plan. She died in the explosion.

    Blake:
    How do you know?

    Bryan:
    Her name was added on to the list. There's going to be a short ceremony for her in Denver. She'll be buried next to her sister. I don't think that you're planning on attending.

    Blake:
    I'm sorry.

    Bryan:
    No you're not. You're happy because one of your sworn enemies died.

    Blake:
    I would never wish that upon anyone. Not even Nan.

    (Bryan stands up and makes his way to the door. Before opening it, he turns around to face Blake.)

    Bryan:
    She didn't want this. She wanted to beat you in everything. I know that you said that you didn't want me to insult you or to argue with you, but don't take offense to when I say this. I'm going to fill in for Nan's place. If you thought she was bad. Then you have no idea what you're messing with when it comes to me!

    (Bryan exits. Blake is shocked.)

    - - -
    (Later on that night in Lenvy's hospital room, it seems that she is not in the best condition. The other students, like Carrie her supposed look a like twin, was just unconscious. They were sleeping. Lenvy's wrapped up all around in bandages. She was burnt badly. Will looks over her.)

    Will:
    How are you feeling baby?

    Lenvy: (mumbling)
    Go- Goo- Good.

    Will:
    Don't talk Lenvy. Just lie there and look pretty like you always do. Like you always will be.

    (The door opens and Lenvy's mother Gloria walks in to see her daughter in pain. Will gets up to hug her.)

    Will:
    Thank you for coming.

    Gloria:
    Sorry to see you in these circumstances. How is she doing?

    (Will begins to shake his head and cry. Slow tears drip from his eyes. Tears that he couldn’t hold back anymore.)

    Will:
    She's not going to make it, but she's awake, and can talk, but barely.

    (Gloria puts her hand on Lenvy's bandaged wrists. Lenvy tries to grab it back.)

    Gloria:
    Honey, I just want to let you know one thing. No matter what happens to you. I want you remember that I will always love you. And good things are going happen, you're going to be just fine.
    (to Will)
    Maybe you should say whatever's on your heart.

    (Will takes Lenvy's hand and nods in agreement.)

    Will:
    Lenvy. I can still remember the first day I ever saw you. I felt so stupid for putting you through what I did. You forgave me. Then when you found out all those bad things about me. You forgave me again. You are one of the kindest, most sweetest, loving person I'll ever know. It's because you saw the good in me that I never saw.

    (His tears begin to trickle on to her bandaged face.)

    Will:
    I don't want you to leave me. I want you to be strong. You complete me. If it wasn't for you, I never would have known what true love was.

    Lenvy:
    How- How could you love a monster?

    (Lenvy turns her head slowly to the side and closes her eyes. Her I.V. monitor begins to drop. Faster and faster.)

    Gloria:
    I'm going to get a doctor!

    (Gloria storms out of the room.)

    Will:
    NO! NO!!! WE DO HAVE TRUE LOVE!!! YOU'RE NOT THE MONSTER...I WAS!!! But
    because of you...I'm a better person! I'M BETTER!!!

    (Doctors and nurses come rushing in. Will is being dragged out of the room by Gloria but continues to try to reach Lenvy before falling on his knees.)

    Will: (sobbing)
    Don't take her away! Don't take her away from us!

    (The I.V. monitor flat lines and Lenvy dies.)
  2. Matt P.

    Casting News

    By Matt P.,

    Point Palace will return on Wedensday October 31st and with the new episodes comes a few returns, surprise exits, and some new faces...

    London (Lacey Chabert) returns for a video appearance in Episodes 96 and 97. Along with Chabert's brief return comes her family members who were last seen at London's funeral service. General Hospital star Ric Hearst will guest star in both episodes as London's attorney E.J. James.

    Another guest star is The Young and The Restless starlette Adrienne Frantz as Cody Memorial nurse Stephanie. Stephanie debuts in Episodes 97 and 98. Frantz's old co-star from The Bold and The Beautiful, turned All My Children lead Bobbie Eakes will guest as nurse Ivory Goldie. The character has been discussed but was only seen from a far before the actress was cast. Eakes's character makes her apperance on Episode 98. (A fun fact about Ivory Goldie is that the character is based upon one of Point Palace's many readers who had asked to be written into the plot.)

    Creator Matt Politylo comments on yet another exit which will surely shock readers. "For storyline purposes, one cast member will be murdered." Politylo teases. "The storyline exit is a huge plot which will shoot into the fifth season. Everyone loves a good murder mystery and the character who does bite the big one, definitely has it coming."
  3. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Blake and Alley booked a flight to France where they found London alive thanks to a French couple who nursed London back to life after she suffered from the Sleeping Beauty Syndrome and loss of memory. Plus she beat her bleeding disease. Alley is still weary to how it happened and informs John about it, who was getting upset that she was spending time with Blake.

    - Bryan returned to the school board and Dylan wasn’t happy to see him. Bryan tells them that he can be cleared of all charges since Nan was the one who did it, not him. Bryan also informs them that he has enough money to buy the school back.


    - Alexia and Tanisha sneak their way into the hospital where Owen is. Both girls become reunited with Owen but are kicked out before he can tell them who paid Ivory to put him there.

    - Detective Miltner arrests Jenny for confessing to Nick’s murder. Carlos begs her to take it back but she feels as if she’s protecting him, since he is the prime suspect. Later, C.C. pays Jenny a visit to taunt her that she’ll be closer to Carlos.


    - Carrie gets an important phone call from Juliana asking her to return to Lexington so that the two can become a family.

    - Sky informs Ava about Nate’s STD.


    - Will calls Mika to plan a date but along the way, Mika gets instructions from Tjin Tao to eliminate Will. Mika is hesitant since she admits to being close to the subject. From her periscope gun, Mika shoots Will.

    <object width="425" height="350"><param name="movie" value=" src=" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" width="425" height="350"></embed></object>

    Episode 101:Faux Me Once
    (Season 4 Finale)

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    (Mika frantically runs to Will’s lifeless body and begins to cover him up so that no one else will see. Tears begin to pour out of her eyes and onto Will while kneeling down to hold him.)

    Mika:
    I’m sorry Will. Please forgive me.

    (From a distance, she hears faint footsteps and knew who it was. She gets up and faces Tjin Tao.)

    Mika:
    There I did what you wanted. I killed someone that I really felt something for. Are you happy? Are you happy that I have been turned into a lifeless killing machine?

    Tjin Tao:
    This had to be done Mika. We both know that. You’re wrong about the lifeless part, you have emotions…you’re showing them now.

    Mika:
    I want out. That’s what I’m showing. You’ve done so much for me and my family but there comes a time when-

    Tjin Tao:
    It’s not possible.

    (Mika pulls out a katana blade from her thin backpack. Mika points her blade at Tjin Tao who stays calm.)

    Tjin Tao:
    Mika, the student never surpasses their master!

    Mika:
    We’ll see about that.

    (Tjin Tao pushes her arm down to the ground and pushes her back. She regains her composure and stands back up. In a quick motion, Mika slides her sword into stomach.)

    Mika:
    You win.

    Tjin Tao: (scared)
    Mika! NO!

    (Mika falls to the ground, next to Will’s body. Tjin Tao shakes his head until he pulls out his phone to make a call.)

    Tjin Tao:
    Yes they’re both dead. I repeat Will Pazner and Mika Tomukuzai are dead. I will dispose of the body.

    (Tjin Tao hangs up and proceeds to handle Mika’s body. Until she gets back up alive.)

    Tjin Tao:
    What the - ?

    Mika:
    I wanted out! This is the only way! You just told them that I was dead so I’m dead to them.

    (Mika takes her katana and goes after him. She tries slicing him but Tjin Tao blocks her every move. He goes to kick her until she grabs his leg and throws him against the wall. He becomes aggressive with her and tries punching her. Mika grabs him by the neck and with her sword she stabs Tjin Tao in the neck. He gags blood until keeling over. She then throws his heavy body into the garbage dumpster next to him.)

    Will:
    Do you think you’re being watched?

    (Will rips off his fake stained bullet proof vest.)

    Mika:
    No. They think we’re dead so I’m officially out of the Yakuza.

    (Mika smiles and kisses Will.)

    - - -
    (John sits at The Palace Café, sipping on his purchased drink. He looks at the phone thinking that he should call Alley but shakes his head at the thought. He gets a call and quickly answers it before looking at the caller ID.)

    John:
    Hello?

    Guy:
    Hey bro.

    (Guy talks with John while walking the streets at his local college in Ohio.)

    John:
    Guy it’s been a while since we last spoke.

    Guy:
    Yeah what can I say, I’ve been busy.

    John:
    How’s mom and dad?

    Guy:
    They’re good. How are you doing?

    John:
    The usual I guess. Found out that my dead ex-girlfriend is alive and that my current girlfriend is being her bitchy ole’ self.

    Guy:
    You lead such the interesting life. Dude London’s alive?

    John:
    Yeah who knew.

    Guy:
    That’s great news. I actually wanted to give you a heads up on something.

    John:
    What’s that?

    Guy:
    You’re sort of, kind of going to be getting a visitor.

    John:
    A visitor? Is mom or dad coming? Why? What did you tell them?

    Guy:
    I didn’t tell them anything. It’s not them. It’s our big sis Marissa. She wants to see you.

    John:
    Great. That’s just great. More added stress in my life. One woman at a time!

    (John hangs up with Guy and shakes his head in frustration.)

    - - -
    (Bryan settles his way into Dylan’s office when he isn’t there. He roots through his files until he finds the one that he needs, a form signed with Blake’s signature. Bryan quietly moves into a more private area where he observes the signature.)

    Bryan:
    Just one fine work of a pen and the school belongs to me.

    (Bryan proceeds to copy the signature to a letter that Bryan had typed up claiming that the school will belong to him.)

    Dylan:
    What are you doing?

    Bryan: (jumpy)
    Oh Dylan. You scared me.

    Dylan:
    Great to know. You didn’t answer my question.

    Bryan:
    I’m just going over a few files that’s all.

    Dylan:
    Really? I hope you don’t mind me looking at these files.

    Bryan:
    Actually yes I do mind. I mind very much. Someone like yourself should value some sort of means of privacy.

    Dylan:
    Then that means that you’re up to no good. Which isn’t an assumption when it comes to a slimy toad like yourself.

    Bryan:
    Maybe you should become a detective and let the school board’s politics be handled by the big boys.

    (Byran playfully smacks Dylan in the face. Dylan takes him by his collar and forcefully pushes him against the wall.)

    Dylan:
    You listen to me and you listen good. There’s no way in hell that myself or those board members are tricked by your snake ways. Just wait until Blake gets back because he didn’t forget how you tried framing him. Do I make myself clear?

    (Bryan throws Dylan’s hands off of him.)

    Bryan:
    You have quite the temper. Maybe next time you could learn to assault me better because your threats are meaningless.

    - - -
    (During her visiting hour, Carlos walks in with Agatha who looks distraught after seeing Jenny. Jenny smiles at her for reassurance. Jenny picks up the phone on her end as does Carlos.)

    Carlos:
    Somebody wanted to see you.

    Jenny:
    I’m glad she’s here.

    (Carlos hands Agatha the phone to speak to Jenny.)

    Agatha:
    Oh Jenny. I can’t believe you’re in here. Did you really kill him?

    Jenny:
    I don’t know…I mean, yes, yes I did kill him.

    (Carlos shakes her head.)

    Agatha:
    Nick changed so much. After hearing what had happened, I told him off until he fired me.

    (Jenny’s eyes connects with Carlos to make sure he’s hearing the same thing.)

    Jenny: (bating her)
    Seriously? You talked to him again?

    Agatha:
    I left him a nasty message but calling him wasn’t enough. I wanted him to know how I felt!

    Carlos:
    Did you go back to his office?

    Agatha:
    I did.

    Carlos:
    Hey if you don’t mind I need to speak to Jenny in private real quick.

    Agatha:
    Of course.
    (to Jenny)
    For some reason I can’t see a caring soul like you doing something like this. But if you did, then the more power to ya.

    (Agatha goes off to the side to give the two privacy.)

    Carlos:
    Are you thinking what I’m thinking?

    Jenny:
    Yeah she was acting so strange. You don’t think she could be a suspect?

    Carlos:
    Actually I do. It’s very possible that she could’ve done it. Because I know it couldn’t be you and I just wish you would stop protecting me because I’ll find out if I did it or not. I couldn’t have been that drunk.

    - - -
    (On the other end of the world, Blake walks around the streets of Paris with London. He can’t keep back the constant smile on her face.)

    Blake:
    What else do you want to know?

    London:
    Tell me more about L.J.

    Blake:
    She’s growing up so fast. Everyone comments on how much she looks like her mother.

    London: (sarcastic)
    Yeah since I’ve been in her life for so long.

    Blake:
    Let’s not worry about that. You’re here and we’re here.

    London:
    What about my family?

    Blake:
    They don’t know yet but they were truly devastated.

    London:
    I’ll fix that. What about the school? How’s that been?

    Blake:
    It’s been quiet, which is surprising.

    London:
    Maybe when I return I’ll become more hands on. From a distance, it was always something I wanted to do.

    Blake: (weary)
    Really? I never got that feeling.

    London:
    Then let’s not worry about that.

    (Blake stops and looks at her. Under the Eiffel Tower, he leans in and passionately kisses London.)

    - - -
    (In Raleigh, Alexia pulls up to a cozy looking home. Both girls get out of the car.)

    Tanisha:
    This is where you live I take it?

    Alexia:
    Yeah but that’s not why I’m making this a homecoming.

    (Alexia and Tanisha proceed to the door. Instead of knocking on it, Alexia opens the door to find Owen sitting on the couch. Christina comes down the steps to give a hug to Alexia.)

    Christina:
    I’m so happy you’re here.
    (to Tanisha)
    And you must be?

    Tanisha:
    Tanisha Jones. Owen’s girlfriend.

    Christina:
    Yes I’ve heard a lot about you.

    Tanisha:
    Nice to meet you too.

    Alexia:
    It was you. You were the one who paid Ivory to take Owen back to Raleigh.

    Christina:
    Yes it was me. Why are you so surprised?

    (Owen stands up and takes Tanisha by the hand.)

    Owen:
    Let’s give them some time.

    Tanisha:
    Of course.

    (Both exit into the kitchen.)

    Alexia: (upset)
    Maybe because for the last couple of weeks we thought that Owen was kidnapped and we’ve been on a wild goose chase to find him. The whole time…he was here because of you.

    Christina:
    Well how do you think I felt when I found out that Owen was in the hospital? Or what about the explosion that made him deaf? I found out those things from the news so I decided to teach you a lesson.

    Alexia: (shocked)
    What? What kind of lesson could you possibly be talking about?

    Christina:
    You never tell me anything so I was one step ahead of you. It hurts to not know what’s going on with your family, doesn’t it?

    Alexia:
    Yes. It does.

    Christina:
    Plus you lied to me. Maybe if you would’ve told me the truth, then I would’ve told you what I had done.

    Alexia:
    Mom, I’m sorry for lying. I really do mean that. I have been so worried about you and how Owen’s disappearance would have affected your health.

    Christina:
    And the good news is that I’m going through remission with my cancer. I appreciate you caring about me.

    (Alexia hugs her mother.)

    Alexia: (tearing up)
    That means the world to me to hear you say that.

    Christina:
    Look I know your semester is winding down and I really want to be family. You can help me take care of your brother, who doesn’t need that much help, but I always need you here.

    (Tanisha walks back into the living room.)

    Tanisha:
    You should do it. Point Palace will always be there but your family should come first.

    Owen:
    I miss you sis.

    Alexia:
    Yeah I kind of do think that I want to come home.

    Owen: (to Tanisha)
    What about us?

    Tanisha:
    I don’t know if I can settle for a long distance relationship.

    Alexia:
    Come on, you could work it out.

    Owen:
    Yeah praise the moment.

    Tanisha:
    I guess that I can stay for a few more days.
    (to Christina)
    If that’s okay with you.

    Christina:
    Of course it is.

    Alexia:
    Now this is how I wanted to picture my family. All together as one.

    (Tanisha kisses Owen on the cheek and Alexia hugs Christina again, while smiling at what felt like a picture perfect moment.)

    - - -
    (After coming back to his room from a hard day in the school board, Dylan smiles to find Carrie making him dinner.)

    Dylan:
    Glad to see you’re up and about.

    Carrie:
    Couldn’t think I was young forever.

    Dylan:
    You were too much to handle.

    Carrie:
    I could imagine. Look I got a call from Juliana the other day and she said something that sort of stuck to me.

    Dylan: (sarcastic)
    What that she ordered a hit on me?

    Carrie:
    No. She asked if we maybe wanted to move to Lexington.

    Dylan:
    Are you kidding me? Why? What possible reason would we have to go back there for?

    Carrie:
    As much as I hate it, Juliana’s my mother. Maybe it would be nice if I could be her daughter.

    (Dylan shakes his head.)

    Dylan:
    The decision’s up to you and whatever you choose, I’ll support you.

    - - -
    (Later that night, Will secretly walks the streets of Cody, with a disguise. He walks to the building where Mika had previously sniped him from. When he gets to the rooftop, he finds Mika looking over the edge.)

    Will: (joking)
    Don’t jump!

    Mika:
    Freefalling is a great escape.

    (Mika turns around to face him. The wind rustles through her now dyed hair.)

    Will:
    Why did you ask me up here?

    Mika:
    Because I wanted to thank you for everything.

    Will:
    I have a lot to thank you for too. You didn’t kill me and you got me over my first love.

    Mika:
    Glad to help but –

    Will:
    Are you breaking up with me?

    (Mika is silent.)

    Mika:
    Your disguise looks nice. Very distinguished and sexy.

    Will:
    That doesn’t answer my question.

    (Mika walks up to Will and strokes his face. The two lean in for a romantic kiss.)

    Mika:
    Goodbye Will.

    Will: (desperate)
    Mika wait! Please don’t leave me. Whatever it is that we can do to be together, I’ll do it. Don’t go. Not like this.

    Mika:
    I’m sorry Will. This is the only way.

    (Mika runs towards the end of the balcony and jumps off. Will runs to grab her but watches her fall. She blows him a kiss before disappearing into the darkness.)

    - - -
    (The next day, Ava paces nervously around her dorm until Someone knocks on her door. She answers it to find Sky. Sky walks in and kisses her on a cheek.)

    Sky:
    Hey you.

    Ava:
    It’s nice to see you.

    Sky:
    Guess what? Tonight I was thinking that you and I could go check out this really hot lesbian club that my friend told me about.

    Ava:
    Interesting. Yeah I’m down.

    (Ava gets another knock on her door.)

    Sky:
    Let me get it.

    (Sky opens the door to find Nate but she tries slamming it in his face. He makes his way into Ava’s room.)

    Nate:
    Ava I need to talk to you.

    Sky:
    This should be interesting.

    Ava:
    Um…okay what’s up?

    Nate:
    You really need to find out what kind of a girl you’re going out with. She’s a bully!

    Sky:
    He’s just mad because you like what I have. Guess he can’t handle it what with his disease.

    Ava:
    Sky’s that uncalled for.

    Nate:
    The truth is, I do have something but I don’t like you for that reason.

    Ava:
    You like me?

    Sky:
    Wasn’t it obvious? It was practically poking out of his pants.

    Nate:
    Yes I do and I can only hope that you see how bad you really have it, girl or not, Sky isn’t worth it.

    Sky:
    You got some balls!

    Ava:
    Stop it both of you!

    Sky:
    You know what? Let’s end this right here and right now. Ava who do you want to be with? Do you want to be with me or do you want to be with Nate? The decision’s yours, even though I know who you’ll choose.

    - - -
    (In the forensic lab at the Cody Prescient, Detective Miltner goes through more evidence that he found in Nick’s office. Officer Wendell passes by to talk to him.)

    Officer Wendell:
    Must be fun to play C.S.I.

    Detective Miltner:
    Yeah it is Alan.

    Officer Wendell:
    Thought the case was over. Didn’t someone confess?

    Detective Miltner:
    They did but it was purely a confession. Deep down inside, I think they are trying to protect someone.

    Officer Wendell:
    And if someone else confesses…

    Detective Miltner:
    Then there’s no case. Basically I have a fake confession, a killer still out there, and some piece of evidence which I hope will end it.

    Officer Wendell:
    Good luck. We’re heading off to drink if you’re interested.

    Detective Miltner:
    I’m waiting for something important. Have fun.

    (Officer Wendell exits. Another forensic expert walks in to the room.)

    Detective Miltner:
    Did you get what I needed?

    Forensic Expert:
    Of course. Took all traces of DNA that we could find, and came up with a few traces of red hair.

    Detective Miltner:
    The main suspect has red hair!

    Forensic Expert:
    Yes but does she wear a wig because it was prosthetic.

    (Detective Miltner begins to go deep in thought.)

    Detective Miltner:
    Fake red hair.

    Forensic Expert:
    With John Doe’s blood stains on them.

    (Detective Miltner stands up out of his chair and runs out in a hurry.)

    Detective Miltner:
    Get me a warrant for an arrest. I know who did it. I’m pretty damn sure I know who killed Nicholas Quarr!

    - - -
    (Leaving Blake behind at the hotel room, Alley goes on her own quest to talk to London. She has problems trying to go to Fernec’s home until she hands the taxi driver an address. She pays the driver and knocks on Fernec’s door.)

    Alley:
    Hey Fernec, I was wondering may I speak to London?

    Fernec:
    Yes of course. She’s upstairs.

    Alley:
    It’s a little bit of a surprise so don’t tell her I’m here.

    Fernec:
    Of course.

    (Alley walks up the steps to London’s room. The door is partly open. Alley opens it to get her attention.)

    Alley:
    Listen we need to ta-

    (Alley is shocked to find a wig and chunks of fake skin on the dresser drawer. Alley looks at the culprit who was partly dressed as London and as themselves.)

    Alley: (shocked)
    Oh my god. It’s you!
    - - -

    Who will Ava choose: Sky or Nate?Will Carrie and Dylan leave for Lexington?
    Who killed Nick?
    Who's been impersonating London?

    Find out when Point Palace returns for its fifth season in early 2008
  4. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Owen decided to end the love triangle with Tanisha and Ginny by breaking things off with Ginny and choosing Tanisha.

    - James left Ava but she pleaded for him to stay because she's lost without him. He told her that she was never lost. He drove away, leaving her in despair.

    - Alexia gets news that her mother has breast cancer, which means that her and Owen may have to go back to Raleigh.

    - London begins having pains so she calls Dr. Harnlo who makes sure she sees her immediately.

    - Carrie and Dylan try to make John and Alley stay, but they leave for Philly. Later on at the gala, Carrie gets the news that a bus going in Philly has crashed over a bridge and into a lake. She worries that they were on it.

    - While slow dancing, Carlos tells Jenny that she's going to have to watch a tape of "Blue Crystal" to see if he left or not.

    - Trella and Brandon inform Will and Lenvy that they plan to go to the police about Zak's cold case file. Lenvy argues with them and Will watches as he sees that he has true love.

    - The night seems to be going well for Blake. He impresses the school board members and Dylan makes an astonishing entrance as the new presidential assistant. Nan however can't accept that and begins to plan for revenge.

    - When Blake has everyone gather outside to watch fireworks, Nan goes into the back and begins to overflow the fountain in the main hall, which starts an electrical fire. Meanwhile, Bryan does his part by putting matches in Blake's pocket. Nan can't stop with the fountain when she turns on all of the gas grills in the back kitchen as well as pour some of her own gasoline all over the floor. She then begins to walk away to light the place up, but her dress gets caught. Will (who is smoking while watching Lenvy) flicks a cigarette and the wind blows it into the path of the gasoline trails and the electrical fire meet into one.

    THE GALA BLOWS UP WITH A HUGE EXPLOSION!!!!

    Episode 78:
    The Aftermath
    (Season Premiere)

    Exectuvie Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    (Everyone's attention went from the fireworks to what was going on in the supposed empty building behind them. Some thought it might have been a firework explosion but it wasn't in the least. Some of the guests were lying on the ground after being injured. Thrown through glass or other places, it was obvious that many were injured and possibly dead.)
    - - -

    (A roaring ambulance, numerous fire trucks, and police cars arrive at scene. Guests are trying to exit. Some are screaming and crying in pain. It was a horror scene, but it was slowly becoming reality for the students of Point Palace.)

    (Will was one of the closest people to the explosion. He heard the sizzling of what he thought was air. It was almost as if he were lifted through the air. He covered his face with his jacket. His landing was soft. The only thing he could scream was "LENVY!")

    (That was the only thing that was on his mind. Lenvy is rushed into the emergency room of Cody Memorial. They were one of the first people to leave to the site.)

    (Will begins to pace left to right, back and forth. Trella and Brandon’s threats to bring him down were the last thing on his mind, all he could think about was Lenvy. Dr. Nicholas Quarr begins to rush into the room. Will tries getting his attention.)

    Will:
    Doctor...Doctor!

    Nick:
    I'm really busy right now.

    Will:
    What's going on with Lenvy?

    Nick:
    She's not the only one who was hurt.

    Will:
    Please just tell me what's wrong with her!

    Nick:
    The only thing that I can say is that she's severely burned. Now if you'll excuse me, my staff and I have to operate.

    (Nick exits into the emergency room. Will feels as if he were just shot in the chest. He puts his hand on the door and tries to look into the circular window, but it's no use.)

    Will: (praying)
    Please be okay.

    (Will pulls out his cell phone and calls Gloria Elliot, Lenvy's mother.)

    Gloria:
    Will what a surprise. How are you doing?

    Will:
    Not so well. Neither is Lenvy. There was an explosion and she was hurt badly.

    Gloria:
    An explosion?! Oh my god. What...how...did it happen?

    Will:
    No one knows, but I suggest that you might want to hop a flight from Lexington to Cody. She needs the ones she loves most around her.

    - - -
    (Dylan sees a light shinning. It turns out that he his in a lake or some sort of body of water. He then sees Alley and John's body. They're floating towards him.)

    Alley:
    You killed us.

    John:
    The guilt shall come over you!

    Alley:
    How does it feel to push someone over the edge?

    John:
    The guilt shall reign supreme!

    Alley:
    Was it really worth it to sleep with Carrie?

    John:
    Was it worth all the guilt?

    Alley:
    You'll pay.

    John:
    Need I say more!

    (Dylan wakes up after being hit in the back of the head by a huge rock. He is weary and can see people running frantically as he picks himself up.)

    Dylan:
    It was just a dream. What the hell is going on?

    (Dylan stands up. He touches the back of his head. He winces in pain. He slowly walks around to look for Carrie.)

    Dylan: (screaming)
    CARRIE!!! CARRIE!!!

    (He can't find her anywhere. Until he begins to scan the area. He thinks that sees a girl that looks just like her, but the girl is stuck in a tree, like a cat. It's Carrie hanging over a heavy branch.)

    Dylan:
    CARRIE!

    (Carrie doesn't move, until she begins to slip forward. Dylan sees it and all of a sudden she falls off of the branch. Dylan catches her in his arms. She looks bloody and beaten.)

    Dylan:
    Somebody help me!

    - - -
    (Another one of the many victims of Nan's explosion was her sworn enemy, Jenny Fremann. Carlos rushes Jenny to the emergency room and tries to remember what he knew before he became a soap opera actor. Treating people was his main passion, but he was disgusted about the way he was treated by Dr. Quarr. His path has changed, until it now sort of come back to haunt him. Before he can get into the emergency room, he is stopped by Dr. Quarr.)

    Nick:
    We can take it from here.

    Carlos:
    Let me in!

    Nick:
    You quit your job. Which means that only staff is aloud back here. And that's not you.

    Carlos:
    You bastard. You let me in so I can take care of my girlfriend!

    (Agatha stops the almost soon to be fist fight.)

    Agatha:
    You two we have more problems to worry about!
    (to Carlos)
    I'm sorry about Jenny. She's in good hands. Isn't that right Nicholas?

    Nick:
    There are other patients that need my help.

    Carlos:
    There's no way in hell that I want you to operate on the one that I love. You hate me so much, I bet that you would kill her.

    Nick:
    Get out of my sight. How dare you call me a murderer!

    Carlos: (angered)
    That's what you are. You're also a liar and a sorry excuse for a human!

    (Agatha grabs Carlos after he lungs for Dr. Quarr who exits until turning around.)

    Dr. Quarr:
    Even though we don't get along, I have a heart, and I'll make sure she's okay.

    Carlos:
    I don't believe you at all!

    Agatha:
    Carlos you need to calm down.

    (A tear begins to drop from his eye.)

    Carlos:
    Jenny has to be okay. She just has to.

    - - -
    (Ava skipped the party early. She wasn't having fun because she was alone. The news of the explosion hasn't hit her yet. The only thing that she can think of is James. She begins to have flashbacks of what happened.)

    James:
    You're my student and we shouldn't be doing this. I'm older and you're younger. I'm your teacher and you're my student.
    (Ava and James kiss each other.)

    Peggy:
    How dare you get involved. I know what's going on with James!

    Laney:
    I'm James's wife. It's nice to meet you.

    (After getting into a nasty cat fight, Ava pushes Laney down a flight of steps accidentally killing her and having Peggy walk in to witness it all.)

    James:
    I don't know what's going on.

    Madame Juror:
    We find the defendant, Ava Cecilenelli, to be not guilty.

    Peggy:
    I wanted you to suffer. I wanted you out so I could have James to myself. Once you got Laney out of the picture you were supposed to go to jail, but you didn't. Now it's time to end it all.

    (Ava produces a 7 iron golf club and begins to swing at her. James comes from behind and pushes her over the railing. She hits the coffee table. She is later hauled off to a mental institution.)

    Ava:
    Please don't leave me here. I'm lost without you.

    James:
    There's nothing for me. I found another job and that's the new life I'm going to follow. Believe me...you're never lost!

    (James drives away and the flashback ends.)

    Ava:
    We went through so much. He wanted a better life and I guess I couldn't give it to him. He saved me from when Jake possessed me and caused problems for Vicki and Ike. Anytime I had a problem, he was always there for me. Until now.

    (Ava picks up her room telephone and begins to dial James's cell phone number that she knew off by heart. After a ring or two, the operator begins to speak.)

    Operator:
    I'm sorry the number 310-555-6928 has been disconnected. Will you please try your call again.

    (Ava hangs up and slams the phone off of the floor.)

    Ava:
    Great. He changed his number. He wants to erase me out of his life forever.

    - - -
    (New student, Nathan Mavick can't really sleep in his hotel room, and notices the girl next to him. He just met her last night, but it didn't matter. She was attractive in his book and the sex was good. That was all that mattered.)

    Nathan:
    That was pretty good.

    Chordelia:
    Yeah it was. We should do it again sometime.

    Nathan:
    Yes. Yes we should.

    (Chordelia kisses Nathan. He gets out of bed and begins to get dressed. She however continues to lie there.)

    Chordelia:
    So what do you have planned for tonight?

    Nathan:
    You really don't know me that well. My plans are nothing to worry your pretty little head about.

    Chordelia:
    You're sweet. I thought that you wanted me to spend the night though.

    Nathan:
    I have to wake up early in the morning, so I'm taking you home.

    Chordelia:
    I live in the dorms. You're lucky that I got away from that stupid gala. The drink I was having was so much more entertaining then what was going on there. That bar full of losers was not my kind of crowd.

    Nathan:
    Then there's high class people like me who just come up and sweep you off of your feet. And what we did was much more interesting.

    Chordelia:
    Then let me stay the night and we can make it so much more.

    Nathan:
    I would love to but I can't. I have to meet with my old friend Blake Hammerton.

    Chordelia: (surprised)
    Do you know who that is?

    Nathan:
    Yeah. He's the reason why I came to this school.

    Chordelia:
    Then you know that he's the President of the University.

    Nathan:
    That I did not know. Guess you learn something new everyday. And if you're ready, I'll escort you out.

    - - -

    (Later that night, Blake and London go to the hospital. London seems to be okay as is Blake. They were the ones who were furthest from the explosion. Unlike the others, they were lucky. Blake rushes to the nurses station with London by his side.)

    Agatha:
    Can I help you?

    Blake:
    My name is Blake Hammerton. I need to know if there's anything that I can do for me and my wife to help out.

    Agatha:
    Sir there are so many wounded patients in here that it's impossible to find out. At least until tomorrow.

    Blake:
    Thank you.

    (Blake turns his attention to London.)

    Blake:
    What about you? Are you okay?

    London:
    Never been better.

    Blake:
    How the hell did any of this happen?

    London:
    You're guess is as good as mine.

    Blake:
    There's only one person who could be capable of doing something like this.

    London:
    We must be thinking of the same person.

    (Blake then notices Bryan wondering listlessly around. It was almost as if he was searching for something or someone.)

    Blake:
    Actually, make that two people.

    Bryan: (to Blake)
    How the hell could you let something like this happen? Where was the security? Tell me. Tell me Hammerton!

    Blake:
    Why don't you tell me. It's obvious that you and Nan probably did something to rig it. Right? You two have a wonderful vendetta against me. It seems pretty logical.

    London:
    First she had to blow up our private yaught and then the two of you tried to out Blake's position of President. Do you want to be President that bad? Or is the position of being under him as VP not up with your expectations?

    Bryan:
    Why don't you mind your own business. Let the men do the talking.

    Blake:
    Don't you speak to my wife like that! She has a point.

    Bryan:
    There are news crews, the police, the fire department, everyone is going to want an explanation.

    Blake:
    Then I need your help to give them one.

    Bryan:
    Yeah right. You and Dylan wanted this stupid gala, so make your own bed! Excuse me.

    (Bryan scoffs his way to Agatha.)

    London: (to Blake)
    It's bad enough that they tried saying you sexually harassed Nan. This is her up to her old tricks. It's so obvious.

    Blake:
    Somehow I'm going to have to prove you right on that one.

    (Bryan has a horrid and shocked look on his face when he returns to talk to Blake and London.)

    Blake:
    What is it?

    London:
    Cat got your tongue?

    Bryan:
    I can't find Nan anywhere. I thought that she would have been listed as a patient but she isn't. She's no where to be found!

    - - -
    (Some time has passed since the explosion. People have been calmed down. Others have been worried about the ones involved. Alexia stands by her brother's side with his new girlfriend Tanisha sitting next to him. Alexia looks at the chart and reads it out loud.)

    Alexia:
    Owen Newlan. Bruises. Possible Fracture. Scrapes. Cuts.

    Tanisha:
    Did you see what happened?

    Alexia:
    Can't say that I did.

    (She puts the chart down and walks over to Owen who is sound asleep and covered in bandages.)

    Alexia:
    Did you see anything?

    Tanisha:
    Yeah I was with him the whole time. It was pretty bad.

    (Tanisha begins to wince as she touches her own arm. She had a tourniquet wrapped around it. Her injury was nothing compared to Owen's.)

    Tanisha:
    We were admiring the fireworks at least trying to. We sort of got into an argument but I'm not going to talk about that. Then all of a sudden I turn around and see this huge flame of fire coming at us. The boom was so loud. It was deafening. Owen saw it too. He pushed me out of the way. My arm hit the ground hard, but then the explosion threw him back. He was thrown through a glass window.

    Alexia:
    He's been through so much worse. I don't know if he would want me to tell you this, but one time, he tried committing suicide over Nan when she brainwashed him into thinking that she was her twin sister. I don't know all of the details. He almost died when he jumped off the dorm room roof. He's going to be okay. He'll get through this.

    (Alexia tugs on Owen's hand.)

    Alexia:
    He's a Newlan.

    (Alexia begins to think of what her mom told her about her having breast cancer.)

    Alexia:
    We're the strongest people ever.

    - - -
    (Back at the gala sight, it's pretty much empty. Except for a few police officers who are looking over a few things and investigating.)

    (At the hospital, the tension begins to mount. Blake and London sit in the waiting room for any news to happen. Bryan continues his search for Nan with no luck. Carlos waits as Jenny is operated on. Dylan begins to rest on Carrie's shoulder as he hopes that she wakes up soon. Alexia begins to cry without Tanisha watching so that she could be strong. Even Ava who was in her dorm room, felt lonely and hurt because of the loss that she occurred. Dr. Quarr walks out of the operating room with a disappointed look on his face. No matter what the outcome was for anyone...pain was eluding them all.)

    (The hospital doors open and Blake and London are shocked to see who has returned to Point Palace.)
  5. Matt P.

    Casting News

    By Matt P.,

    The biggest, baddest, witch of Point Palace is back! Lorena Chacon reprises her role as the evil Nan Sheridan. Last seen during the Gala Explosion, Nan's character was supposed to be brought back in a huge way, says Point Palace creator Matt Politylo.

    "First off it's Nan Sheridan. Second she's capable of anything. What a way to come back to start up the ongoing war that she has had with her nemesis Blake Hammerton (Daniel Cosgrove). Blake isn't going to be the only vendetta that Nan wants to go up against. Later in the season, we'll see a Jenny (Geneva Hyman) versus Nan storyplot."

    The cast list has been set but another character from Season 4 is leaving the campus. Deborah Zoe who started playing soap opera actress C.C. Chastity in Season 3 just taped her last episode. It has been revealed that C.C.'s character was the one who killed Nick (Mike Dietz) from Season 4. Zoe and the show left on good terms with the possibility of a return in the future.
  6. Matt P.

    Casting & Episode News

    By Matt P.,

    It's season finale week on Point Palace. Students will be coming and some will be going. One of which who will be returning is James Franco last seen on Episode 92, will be returning in Episode 100 and 101. Franco's contract with the show is under review as Bryan Daniels maybe seen a lot longer. Episode 101 will be the shocking season finale with an ending that will be too good to miss!

    One character will be returning back from the dead, but who? Executive Producer Matt Politylo is very hush hush about who it is. "There have been so many characters who left this season that the possibilities are endless. However, this return is a very big story plot."

    Another character returning is Owen Newlan (Matt DiAngelo) will be found on Episode 100 and 101 but then will be leaving. DiAngelo's future with the show looks grim as he points out. "I've been written out, what exactly can you do? I was happy to be a part of the cast for the past two years but the writing was on the wall once Owen was kidnapped." DiAngelo's on screen sister Alexia Newlan (Nectar Rose) and girlfriend Tanisha Jones (Davetta Sherwood) are also concerned about where they lie in Point Palace. Alexia debuted the same time Owen did and Tanisha was first seen in the third season until being bumped up to contract status the following season.
  7. Matt P.

    Episode 93: Runaway John

    By Matt P.,

    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Nate found out that he had a treatable STD and decided to take it easy on the sex thing.

    - Ava gets the guts to call up Sky to tell her that she's ready to be a lesbian with her.

    - While alone in his apartment, Blake breaks down to the fact that London died.

    - John confides in Alley that he has a plan to steal his own daughter away from Blake.

    - CC shows the sex tape that she made with Carlos and Jenny freaks out. The two get into a huge cat fight.

    - Carlos goes to the hospital to confront Nick on what he did to use Jenny's memory. The two get into a fist fight and it's broken up by Agatha.

    - Alexia gets a phone call and she could have sworn that she heard Owen on the other end. Alexia tried tracing the call to prove to Tanisha that she wasn’t crazy but it was blocked.

    - Will meets Mika's father but it turns out that he's really her Yakuza mafia boss.

    - Dylan and Victor decide to have Mary Ann, Michael, and Juliana to admit the secret that they're hiding. Juliana gets overcome with guilt and blurts out that she is Carrie's biological mother after being raped by Michael.

    Episode 94:
    Runaway John

    Executive Story Consultant:
    Matt Politylo

    Written By:
    Dani Rowley

    - - -
    (Everyone is shocked by what Juliana has just said. At first even Juliana couldn’t believe the words that were coming out of her mouth. Juliana stands back up to recompose herself.)


    Juliana: That’s the truth. I'm your mother.

    (Carrie stands up and faces everyone. She’s silent when she looks at the people who were shocked and embarrassed by what Juliana told her. Tears form in Carrie's eyes.)


    Carrie (screams):
    I remember!!!

    (Carrie faints. Dylan runs to her, holding her hand.)


    Dylan:Carrie! Carrie wake up.

    (Victor shakes Carrie to get her back in shape. After no response he begins slapping her.)


    Victor: Come on woman!

    Juliana:
    She's not a woman. She's a fragile little girl who I gave up!

    Dylan:
    Damn it Victor get off of her!

    (Dylan pushes Victor who pushes him back.)


    Michael:(to Juliana)
    How could you?

    Mary Ann:
    We had a deal! See what’s going on? Do you see all of the pain you caused? It's all because of your big mouth.

    Juliana:
    You’re lucky I didn’t have you both killed! Get out of my way.

    (Juliana leaves the room in tears. Shoving Mary Ann to get through.)


    Victor: I only hit her to wake her up. This can’t be true! It just can’t be. Great going Colby!

    (Victor goes after Juliana. Dylan continues holding on to Dylan.)


    Dylan (to Mary Ann and Michael): I think you should leave.

    Mary Ann:
    We're her parents. We're not going anywhere.

    Dylan:
    Her parents?
    (sarcastic)
    Have you missed what Juliana has just said?

    Mary Ann:
    Believe me. We heard every word of it. You don't know what parenting is. You don't know what it means to-

    Dylan:
    Get out!

    Michael:
    Come on. Mary Ann. Leave the boy alone.

    Mary Ann:
    Shouldn't we call for a nurse or something?

    Michael:
    No. Let’s just go.

    - - -
    (Outside Juliana gets into her rental car. She begins to drive away quickly in an angry mood. Victor looks around and has no other choice but to take Dylan’s car to chase her. With the keys in the dashboard, he drives off.)


    Juliana: I shouldn't have said anything. I knew this was the wrong thing to do.

    Victor (in his other car):
    What are you doing Juliana? Slow down.

    (Breaks squeal and Victor goes off the side of the road to avoid hitting Juliana. She drives off.)

    - - -
    (Sky shows up at Ava's house with an array of movies for them to watch.)


    Ava: Boys Don’t Cry? Bend It Like Beckham? Gigli?

    Sky:
    Only the best for my squittlebriggs. Besides you’ll like these movies.

    Ava:
    Why because they're all about lesbians? Which I'm all for by the way.

    (Ava rushes into a passionate kiss with Sky which catches Sky off guard)


    Sky: Whoa. Hey honey.

    (Ava bites her lip and quickly undresses herself.)


    Sky: What are you doing?

    (Ava stops and sits down embarrassed.)


    Ava: I'm sorry. I'm just really nervous. I just wanted to get this over with.

    Sky:
    Well…

    Ava:
    You know what I mean.

    Sky:
    Sure but we don't have to do anything.

    Ava:
    No. I want to.

    Sky:
    Are you serious? Are you really ready to take the next step? I think you'll like it. We’re already on the kissing stage.

    (Sky leans in to kiss her.)


    Ava: Yeah. I will.

    (Sky flicks her tongue rapidly towards Ava.)


    Ava:Excuse me for a moment.

    (Ava rushes to the bathroom where she thought she was going to vomit from her nerves. Stopping herself she looks in the mirror. After nodding to herself in approval, she comes back dressed in her underwear and rests against the doorway.)


    Ava: Ready?

    (Sky grabs her body as the two continue to kiss before making their way to Ava’s bedroom hopping under the covers in excitement.)

    - - -
    (Nate makes his way to The Palace Café. His head is down because he is still thinking of what Doctor Harnlo told him. Without looking he knocks into someone.)


    Nate:Sorry.

    (He looks up at the girl’s long legs then up to her face, noticing how beautiful and familiar she was. It’s Ginny.)


    Nate: Ginny. Hey.

    Ginny:
    Oh hey Nate. You have some balls talking to me after what you did.

    Nate:
    It’s funny I should see you now. You look great.

    Ginny:
    Yeah. Well, I always look great Nate.
    (beat)
    It was nice seeing you. Excuse me.

    (Ginny begins to walk away.)


    Nate: Wait. Can I ask you something?

    (She pauses but then turns around and looks at him.)


    Nate:What are you doing on Friday?

    Ginny:
    Are you serious? Piss off Nate.

    Nate:
    I’m still sorry, Ginny. For the past! For what I did.

    Ginny:
    That’s the thing with lying…you do it once, nobody is going to believe you when you say you try apologizing for it. It's just like the big bad wolf.

    (Ginny begins walking away, but he grabs her arm.)


    Nate: You’re so beautiful.

    (Ginny grabs a glass of water off of an outside table and throws it at Nate.)


    Ginny:(threatening)
    Get bent! And by the way, I’m still debating on what to do with your exposed photo. I know the gossip columnist of the paper would love to have a story on how a potential school board member likes to play dress down!

    - - -
    (Jenny is sitting on Carlos’s couch trying to get reacquainted with him as Carlos is in the kitchen making a candlelit dinner for her, although something seems to be bothering her.)


    Carlos: What do you think? Tchaikovsky tonight? Or Frank Sinatra? I’m trying to set a mood.

    Jenny:
    Don’t.

    Carlos:
    What?

    Jenny:
    Could you just come here for a second?

    Carlos:
    What is it?

    (Jenny pulls out a tape from her purse.)


    Jenny: I’m not sure if you know about it or not. You will probably feel just as deceived as I felt.

    Carlos:
    What is this? Is my acceptance speech?

    Jenny:
    Just watch.

    (Carlos puts the video in the VCR and watches himself having sex with C.C. on the screen.)


    Carlos: Oh my god. That bitch.

    Jenny:
    Well, she’s not the one I’m upset with or at least who I think I should be upset with.

    Carlos:
    That little slut.

    Jenny:
    This isn’t about her! This is about us! Look I know that I was under the-

    (The doorbell rings.)


    Jenny: Great timing.

    (Carlos goes to answer the door but isn’t happy with who’s in front of him while he looks into his peephole.)


    Carlos: Oh great.

    (C.C.’s voice is heard through the door.)


    C.C.: I know you’re there. The peephole just got darker. I’m not stupid.

    (Carlos opens the door.)


    Carlos: You know what? We’re glad you’re here. You have a lot of explaining to do.

    C.C.:
    Excuse me?

    Carlos:
    The tape. What the hell was that about?

    C.C.:
    Oh the tape. I forgot about it. I should have figured your woman kept it.
    (leans in)
    Hi, Jenny.
    (to Carlos)
    Sick girl. Never thought porno was your answer to an unhealthy relationship.


    Jenny:Funny but you’re ugly ass is on that tape!

    Carlos:
    Why do you like ruining my life so much?

    C.C.:
    I don’t. I like ruining hers. You know you’re the only one for me?

    Carlos:
    What are you on, woman? Besides all of North America…so I guess that means I’m not the only one for you.

    C.C.:
    Harsh. For someone who took care of you in your night of need.
    Carlos:
    Oh yeah that’s right. The night I was drunk in the hotel room. That’s how you did it.
    (to Jenny)
    See I was drunk and she took advantage of me!

    C.C.:
    Yes I did and I loved every minute of it or should I say every inch.

    Carlos:
    Get out of my room.

    C.C.:
    Or?

    Jenny:
    Or I’ll make sure to give you the fight of your life again.

    C.C.:
    I’d like to see that.

    (Jenny comes pushes Carlos out of the way and smacks her across her face. C.C. quickly begins strangling Jenny. Carlos comes in the middle of it and grabs C.C.)


    Carlos: Time for you to go.

    (Carlos opens the door and pushes C.C. out. She loses her balance and trips screaming as she rolls down a hill.)

    - - -
    (Blake is in his home when Alley knocks on the door. He answers it with a smile on his face.)


    Blake: Thanks for coming.

    Alley:
    Of course.

    Blake:
    I just want to talk. Mostly about L.J.

    Alley:
    I figured.

    Blake:
    Do you have any idea how much harder this is than it has to be?

    Alley:
    I think so.

    Blake:
    Your damn no-good boyfriend-
    (catches himself)
    I’m sorry.

    Alley:
    It’s okay to be mad.

    Blake:
    What does he plan on doing? Knowing him he must be up to some sort of plotting. It’s a must for any Point Palace resident!

    Alley:
    He wants to be with his daughter.

    Blake:
    That’s not his daughter.

    Alley:
    That’s what you say but we both know DNA disagrees. And DNA wins.

    Blake:
    No, it doesn’t. Not if it doesn’t have Alley Robberts on its side. I need you Alley. More than I’ve ever needed anyone. I need you now.

    (Alley throws up her hands out of frustration.)


    Alley: I know you do, but so does John.

    Blake:
    Oh to hell with John. Just tell me what you think. If you honestly believe he’d make a better father than me, just say so.

    Alley:
    You can’t do this to me. Don’t put me in that position.

    Blake:
    Yeah you’re right.

    Alley:
    You can say that to yourself but I know for a fact that you will continue to fight for L.J. as will John. Ask yourself what London would have wanted!

    - - -
    (In Alexia’s room, Tanisha notices Alexia’s obsessive need to try to get some more info on Owen.)


    Tanisha: I’m sorry. Alexia, I think it’s time to move on.

    Alexia:
    Move on? From Owen?

    Tanisha:
    Yes.

    Alexia:
    What’s with you? Why are you giving up? He’s your boyfriend!

    Tanisha:
    How could you accuse me of such a thing? You know how I feel about your brother but you need to realize what this is doing to you. You look like you haven’t slept in days and…and I’m just worried about you.

    Alexia:
    What is there to do? I’ve been racking my brain trying to find Ivory but she’s like an invincible person, can’t go to the police, so what is there to do?

    (Tanisha gets a thought.)


    Tanisha:Wait a second, there’s one person we forgot to ask.

    Alexia:
    Who?

    Tanisha:
    That jealous bitch. Ginny!

    - - -
    (During his visit with L.J. in the middle of the night, John carries the baby and places her in the car seat of his car.)


    John: Hey beautiful. I’m going to get you out of this horrible place. We’ll go somewhere nice. Somewhere fit for an angel like you. Iowa maybe.

    (He begins driving looking around at the school while he drives.)


    John: Bye Cody, Colorado. Say “bye” to that imposter that tries to call himself your father. Bye Blake. Bye Alley.
    (to L.J.)
    Are you excited? I’m excited. I did try leaving sometime ago but that didn’t work. Somehow I was brought back here. Sure Alley will understand and I know she’ll come and find me. Don’t worry L.J., Alley will join us sooner or later.

    (He drives up to the gate of the school and stops.)


    John:Can I really do this?

    (John looks at baby L.J. as she sleeps. He smiles.)


    John:Can I really leave?
  8. Matt P.

    Casting News

    By Matt P.,

    Numerous guest stars are coming to Point Palace. Look for The Bold and The Beautiful star Dan McVicar to play Antonio, a wealthy fashion designer who gets involved with John's (Ryan Gaus) career. ER and film star Mehki Phifer guests as Doctor Vexen, a fertility clinic specialist for Jenny (Geneva Hyman) and Carlos (Jordi Vilasuso.)

    To make it a love quadrangle Christel Khalili will be a recurring cast member with possible contract upgrade status as her character Rena will be involved with Jace (Matthew Lawrence), Will (Jim Carnicela), and her roommate Alicia (Holly Valance.) Another guest star turned recurring is reporter/paparazo Mark (John-Paul Lavossier). Lavossier was last seen in Season 4 but will be the bad reporter trying to get a story any which way he can, according to series creator Matt Politylo.

    Then bad girl Nan Sheridan (Lorena Chacon) will be playing yet another Sheridan sibling. Look for Chacon to pull up triple duty when she plays Anna Lee Sheridan. Politylo describes this interesting new character:

    "We've seen twins in soap operas, Nan's already had a twin who died in Season 1, so I wanted to make a triplet who is different from her. Anna Lee is the fragile Sheridan. We'll see Nan try to protect her but of course use her for a selfish gain. Anna Lee does have a purpose and it won't be revealed until Season 6."
  9. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - London was forced to make a decision on whether or not she should have her baby or risk dying. London tells John, Alley, and a heart broken Blake, that she'll risk everything to have her child because it was the main reason why she came to Point Palace to begin with.

    - C.C. tries to persuade Carlos to return to "Blue Crystal" because of his popularity of winning his award. He tells her that Jenny didn't want him to and that he's been having problems because Nick has been interfering. C.C. gets an evil idea.

    - Nate kisses every board member's ass to try and get a position with them. The last person on his list was Dylan. It didn't go as expected because Dylan never liked how Nate treated Blake and a girl that Dylan once liked from their hometown of when they grew up. Nate exits by telling him that he will be working for him, and Dylan responds by commenting on how he was doing a horrible job of kissing his ass and that his karma came around.

    - Nick talks to Jenny about working later and how he can do whatever he wants because he's pretty high up. He also checks to see if Carlos tried contacting her but she tells him that he didn't. C.C. eavesdrops and lets him know that she knows what he's doing. Nick tells her that it's none of her conercen. C.C. gives him the idea that they can team up together to break up Carlos and Jenny forever.

    - Ava thinks about her past loves. Zak and James. Sky then visits her and the two end up making love. She wakes up in a hot sweat and in confusion after having a sex dream about her lesbian friend.

    - Will follows Mika to a trendy new billard bar and she begins to give into him by talking to him. The two get closer and he tells her all about Lenvy and how it's hard for him to date other girls, but he wants to get to know her. She agrees to go out with him on an official date.

    - London notices that Blake is depressed about her decision but she tries calming him down by saying that everything is alright. On the other side of town, John is in the same mood as Alley tells him that as much as she doesn't approve of London, everything will be okay.

    - The next day, Alexia and Tanisha go to see Owen. Before they get up there, Alexia thinks she sees Owen getting wheeled away but dismissed it off as nonsense. When they get to his room, they find it empty, and Owen gone.

    Episode 88:
    Switch Tape

    Executive Story Consultant:
    Matt Politylo

    Writer:
    Serena Green

    - - -
    (Alexia falls quickly into a state of panic. Immediately moving around the covers of the neatly made bed sobbing from her fear.)


    Alexia: Oh God! This can't be happening!

    (Tanisha stood near the doorway in shock. She couldn't believe he was gone. She remembered what Alexia foolishly said on the elevator and here it was true. Moments later she realized there had to be a logical explanation for Owen's sudden M.I.A. She goes into the bathroom to check for some of his things.)


    Tanisha: Nothing's here. Maybe he was moved to another room.

    Alexia:
    Someone took my brother! He was kidnapped! I just know it! That’s what I was looking at, I swore I saw him getting wheeled away.

    Tanisha:
    I'll go and get Doctor Quarr. He'll make sense of this.

    (As Tanisha hurriedly left the room Alexia stood with her hand on her head trying quickly to think of who could do a thing like this. Who would want to steal Owen and why?)


    Alexia: (to herself) Some one has my brother but why?

    - - -
    (London lays looking at her new baby girl. Blake, Alley and John are the only ones surrounding her. She instantly fell in love with the nameless child.)


    Blake: (speaking softly to London) You did it!

    London: (smiling)
    I still can't believe it.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    She was quite the trooper. I'm very proud of you London, your baby is healthy.

    London:
    Thank you again Doctor. I understand why you did what you did, you were just trying to protect us.
    (to the others)
    So what should I name her?

    (The room falls silent as a smile spreads across Blake's face.)


    Blake: (Looking adoringly at London) How about we name her after the woman who made it all possible?

    London:
    Me? You want to call her London?

    Blake:
    Absolutely. London Jr. What do you think John?

    John: (Proud to be included)
    Hey, I think L.J. is a beautiful name for a beautiful little girl.

    - - -
    (Dylan walks into Carrie's room to find her singing into a brush to Janet Jackson's "Pleasure Principle" He takes a water gun from behind his back with his right hand and squirts her with it.)


    Carrie: Hey! What do you think you're doing stupid?

    Dylan: (Handing her the red gun in his left hand)
    Nothing you can't retaliate with!

    (The two begin childishly running around the dorm with water guns soaking each other. Although there was a method to Dylan's madness he was glad he was finally having fun with Carrie, even if it took him to act like a child.)

    - - -
    (Just as Nate turned on the air conditioner there was a knock on the door. He gets up to answer it just after removing his shirt.)


    Nate: (Flashing his player smile) Hey, how can I help you?

    Chordelia: (flashing her own flirty face and batting her eyes.)
    Glad you asked. Are you busy tonight? I was just wondering if I could…hang out.

    (Nate becomes instantly excited with the emphasis she put on the words "hang out." He then notices the incredibly tight and revealing dress she was wearing. He knew she was trying to impress him. He smiled to himself knowing where the evening was going.)


    Nate: Hang out? Sure you can hang here. I'm not doing much. Please come in.

    (He shuts the door behind her and allows her to walk past him. He takes another look at how well the dress was fitting her body. He places his fist to his teeth and bites down behind her back. They sit next to each other on the bed.)


    Chordelia: (shyly)You know, I've been thinking about you lately.

    Nate:
    Really? What have you been thinking?

    Chordelia:
    Just that…Oh, I don't know if I should be telling you this.

    Nate:
    Come on. It's just me. You can tell me. I won't laugh.

    Chordelia:
    Well, I've just been sort of fanaticizing about you lately. About us, I mean.

    (She begins to lean back on her elbows seductively)


    Nate: (becoming more and more aroused and watching her every move.)
    What about us?

    Chordelia:
    I can be pretty erotic when I want to be and I don't think any guy can handle that as well as you would be able to. Do you mind if I get comfortable?

    Nate:
    Not at all.

    (Chordelia then stands to remove her dress revealing a sexy red lace bra and underwear with matching garter belts. Nate can't believe his eyes. Chordelia walks over to him. He lightly touches her face until grabbing her by her neck.)


    Nate:The next time I find out that you’ve been talking to one of my girls, I swear you’ll never be able to speak again. Just enjoy the moment hun.

    (Nate begins to kiss Chordelia who goes from cunning to scared but rolls on top of him to kiss him back.)

    - - -
    (Ava walks into the Palace Café and sees Sky sitting in a small booth in the corner. Sky immediately signs for her to come over. Ava reluctantly goes over to her with scenes from her dream floating in her head. As she takes each step to the table a different image appears in her mind. First Sky at the door, then her taking off her blue light hoodie, then the two kissing, then heading up the stairs, then Ava sitting on her bed, then Ava undoing Sky's bra.)


    Sky: Hey, what's up? How are you?

    Ava: (Realizing she was standing in front of Sky)
    Fine why do you ask?

    Sky: (Sarcastically)
    That's normally what people say upon greeting, sort of catching up on the other person.

    Ava: (smiling weakly)
    Oh. Fine I guess.

    Sky: (patting the seat beside her)
    Come. Sit. Tell me all about it.

    (Ava quickly grabs a chair from a nearby table and places it in front of the table away from Sky.)


    Sky: Oookay. That's one hell of a shirt. Where'd you get it?

    Ava:
    (quickly crossing her arms in front her chest realizing her cleavage was exposed a bit)
    Umm, I don't remember.

    (A moment of silence sweeps them until Sky breaks it.)


    Sky: Okay, I'll bite. What's going on?

    Ava: (shocked)
    Bite what?! What do you mean you'll bite? I'm not into getting bitten!

    Sky: (laughing)
    It's a figure of speech. It means like "I give up." You're still not answering my question.

    Ava: (relaxing)
    Nothing. I didn't get much sleep last night, that's all.

    Sky:
    Bad dreams?

    (Ava then flashes to kissing Sky.)


    Ava: Something like that.

    - - -
    (Will checks himself out in the rearview mirror of his car. He exits the car and before he can get into the dormm Mika comes walking out in an elegant rose colored dress that came down slightly past her knees. Her high heels matched the dress and her hair was pinned up with a few curls left behind to fall down her face with two little diamond studs in her ears. Will was taken back by her beauty.)


    Will: (holding out his bended arm for her to grab)
    Hello beautiful.

    Mika:
    (taking his arm, smiling, and playing along)
    Hi handsome.

    (Seated at The River Teal, Mika and Will are already talking and eating.)


    Will: (jokingly) I thought you worked for the FBI since you weren’t telling me your name and then running off so quickly.

    Mika: (laughing)
    No, I thought you were just another guy trying to push up on me.

    Will:
    Now what do you think?

    Mika:
    (hesitates then responds with a smile)
    I think you're very sweet.

    - - -
    (Back at the hospital, Dr. Quarr talks to Alexia and Tanisha in Owen’s room.)


    Dr. Quarr: What can I help you with Alexia?

    Alexia:
    Where is my brother?

    Tanisha:
    Was he moved to another room?

    Dr. Quarr:
    Of course not. He was checked out this morning by a nurse named uh, Goldie. Is everything okay?

    (Tanisha and Alexia share a nervous stare.)


    Dr. Quarr: Okay, well I have to get back to a few patients.

    (Dr. Quarr exits.)


    Alexia: What am I going to do? My brother was kidnapped! I couldn’t tell him anything. I can’t risk having- Never mind.

    Tanisha:
    Who is Goldie?

    Alexia:
    I think the better question is, what is she doing with Owen?

    - - -
    (Chordelia has managed to get Nate down to his underwear. He has no clue what he's in for. Nate is kissing on her neck.)


    Chordelia: (secretly trying to get him off of her) Hey slow down tiger.

    Nate:
    This is what you wanted right?

    Chordelia:
    Of course, but like I was saying, I want to explore new things.

    Nate:
    New things? Like what? I'm down for anything.

    Chordelia:
    Anything? I don't know. I have some pretty heavy stuff in mind.

    Nate: (jokingly)
    Break out the whips and chains. I'm ready baby.

    Chordelia: (forcing back laughter)
    Whoa sparky. Have you ever done it outside? I mean, you have a nice balcony out there. Let's go explore it.

    Nate:
    Outside? I don't know about that.

    Chordelila: (
    sucks her teeth)
    I knew it.
    (She begins to get up and grab her dress.)
    I knew I was too much for you. It's okay. I'll just leave then.

    Nate:
    Leave? No, I didn't say I didn't want to. Don't you think it's a bit cold outside?

    Chordelia:
    Oh, sure. Hide behind the weather. I'll see you around. You're not the guy I thought you were. I feel so silly for coming to you like this. And about talking- I shouldn’t have done it. So goodbye.

    Nate:
    (desperate)
    If you want to do it on the balcony then let's do it on the balcony. I'm all the man you need.

    Chordelia: (smirking seductively)
    Really?

    Nate:
    Absolutely.

    (Nate takes off his boxers and opens the sliding door to the balcony. He steps onto the balcony naked still facing Chordelia with his arms wide open inviting her. Chordelia walks seductively toward the balcony sliding doors and in an instant she shuts and locks the door laughing hysterically.)


    Nate: Hey! What the hell are you doing? This isn't funny.

    Chordelia:
    Oh, yes it is. How could you think I really wanted to sleep with you again? This is what you get for thinking with the wrong head!

    (Chordelia lets Claudia and Ginnny into the room. Ginny takes a poloroid of Nate’s vulnerability.)


    Claudia:You’re not having a group thing tonight.

    Ginny: (snapping another picture)
    Say cheese!

    Claudia:
    That one is definitely going online.

    Ginny: (to Chordelia)
    Well girls. I think he needs to message. Loud and clear.

    (Ginny takes out a tube of lipstick and writes on the glass door big and bold HERE STANDS A PLAYER WHO'S BEEN PLAYED. Claudia and Chordelia blow Nate a kiss as all the girls exit, leaving Nate to fend for himself.)

    - - -
    (Dylan and Carrie are sitting on the couch in the living room with one huge bowl of ice cream topped with gummy bears, sprinkles, m&m's, peanuts, chocolate syrup, and peanut butter. Dylan decides that now is a good time to start asking questions.)


    Dylan: So, Carrie?

    Carrie: (stuffs a spoonful of ice cream into her mouth)
    Mmm hmm?

    Dylan:
    What do you think about you being trapped in a big girl's body?

    Carrie:
    I don't know. I mean, I think I'm really pretty, but it's just weird. I didn't look like this before.

    Dylan:
    What do you think about a lot?

    Carrie:
    I think about my mommy and daddy. I miss them.

    Dylan:
    Is that all? Do you have any friends you think about? Anything at school?

    Carrie:
    I think about the DiMarco's. They're my friends.

    Dylan:
    Are you sure about that?

    Carrie:
    Yes.

    Dylan:
    Why? Why do you think about them? What do you think about them?

    Carrie:
    I can't tell you.

    Dylan: (frustrated)
    Why not Carrie? Don't you trust me?

    Carrie: (shyly)
    Yes. I think about you too.

    (Dylan then excuses himself and goes to find Carries cell phone. He dials Victor’s number.))


    Victor: Hello? Carrie?

    Dylan:
    No, sweetheart. Guess again.

    Victor:
    What do I owe the pleasure of this call? Judgment day is nearing isn't it? This is the second time we’ve chatted on her phone. Screening her calls huh? Or are you just too poor to buy a phone?

    Dylan:
    Don't get cute. This is not a friendly call, but I do need your help.

    Victor:
    Carrie realized she doesn't need you?

    Dylan:
    In your dreams pasta eater. Seriously, I wanted to update you on Carrie's condition.

    Victor:
    It's such a shame that you weren't the one who was hurt from the explosion.

    Dylan:
    Sometimes I think that too. But, she was hurt and she lost her memory. She thinks she's 10 years old again. All she keeps talking about is some stupid secret that your family and hers shares. I hate to ask this but I need her to get better so would you and your sister get down here and help us put together the pieces to this puzzle? Please! I know you want to help Carrie and this is the only way to do it.

    - - -
    (Sky looks at Ava in a weird way.)


    Sky: So what was it about?

    Ava:
    I would never be able to begin telling you.

    Sky: (reaching out to touch Ava's hand for comfort)
    Come on. It can't be that bad.

    Ava:
    (pulling away)
    Please don't do that. I would rather not talk about it.

    Sky:
    Ava, come on. It's obviously made you uncomfortable. Just spit it out.

    Ava:
    I can't. It's too weird. Let’s just forget about it and move on.

    Sky:
    No, you're going to tell me what's bothering you. Since you walked in that door you've been acting shitty towards me and I think I deserve to know why. Give me that much respect.

    Ava:
    (looking nervously at Sky and speaking in a low tone)
    I had a sexual dream about you and me.

    Sky:
    (smiling)
    You did? Is that what's bothering you?

    Ava:
    Yes, you and I both know I am not a lesbian.

    Sky:
    That’s right Ava. You know you're not a lesbian.

    (Ava wonders why Sky made that statement and put the emphasis on the word "you.)

    - - -
    (Cairina and C.C. are onset of Blue Crystal just finishing up a taping of another show.)


    Cairina: So you think Carlos will come back huh?

    C.C.:
    Yes, I'm almost certain.

    Cairina:
    Good. I have the writers working diligently on a plot for Miguel and it's looking great. With him back our ratings are going to skyrocket!

    C.C.: (fakes a smile)
    Absolutely.

    (Cairina pats C.C. on the shoulder as she walks away. C.C. waits until no one is in ear length to eavesdrop and then calls Dr. Quarr on her cell phone.)


    Nick: Dr. Quarr here.

    C.C.:
    It's C.C., I need you to do me a favor.

    Nick:
    Name it.

    C.C.:
    This is going to sound crazy, but I need you to give Carlos and Jenny some alone time.

    Nick:
    That doesn't sound crazy at all. It's preposterous!

    C.C.:
    Would you just trust me please! I know what I'm doing. This will be the last meeting they ever have and that's a promise.

    - - -
    (Will and Mika are standing in front of Mika's door at the end of the night.)


    Mika: I had a really nice time tonight. I haven't had fun like that in a long time. Thank you.

    Will:
    I had an amazing time with you too. You have made me feel so comfortable with you. I really like you Mika.

    Mika:
    (smiling)
    I like you too.

    (Will leans in for a kiss and Mika goes for it.)


    Will: Well, good night.

    Mika:
    I'll call you tomorrow.

    Will:
    I hope so.

    Mika: (jokingly)
    Goodnight handsome.

    Will: (playing along)
    Goodnight beautiful.

    (Will heads to the car, standing on the elevator he begins thinking about Lenvy. He knows that in his heart he was thinking of her during that kiss with Mika. Slowly his mind wanders too far and Lenvy is standing in front of him.)


    Will: I miss you.

    Lenvy:
    I miss you too Will. I'm glad to see you had fun tonight. Mika is a lovely girl.

    Will:
    She can't hold a candle to you sweetheart.

    Lenvy:
    (smiles)
    Still, she'll help you cope with your pain. She'll help you get over me.

    Will:
    Never, I could never forget you Lenvy, because I love you. Mika is nice and she's beautiful, but I could never let her come between what you and I have. I mean what Nan did to you! I can’t let that go. I just can’t.

    Lenvy:
    Don’t worry about her. I’m fine where I’m at. You’re going to laugh but I’ve even made peace with Brandon and Trella on the other side.

    Will:
    (snickering)
    You would. You’re such an angel. You’re my angel.

    Lenvy:
    I want you to allow Mika into your heart. She can bring you so much happiness if you let her. I know you will never forget me. I'm always with you. I love you Will.

    (Lenvy leans in for a kiss but Will never feels her lips. The elevator doors open and two students get on. Just like that she was gone and Will was left stunned.)

    - - -
    (Carlos visits Jenny to show her the tape of the awards when he dedicated his award to her. Standing outside her door he hopes this will help her remember him or at least let her know he wasn't lying. He knocks and she opens.


    Carlos: Hey, can I come in?

    Jenny:
    I don't think that's a good idea.

    Carlos:
    This won't take long. I just want to show you something.

    Jenny:
    What could you possibly have to show me?

    Carlos: (holding up the tape)
    This.

    Jenny:
    What's that?

    Carlos:
    Please let me in and I would be happy to show you.

    (Jenny opens the door and reluctantly let him in.)


    Carlos: Thank you. Are you afraid of me? You know I would never hurt you right?

    Jenny:
    I guess. What's on the tape?

    Carlos: (excited to show her)
    Right the tape. This is the tape of my award show. I am an actor. I won an award and I dedicated it to you, my girlfriend.

    Jenny: (confused)
    Uh huh.

    (Carlos puts the tape in and presses the play button.)
  10. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Dylan walked out on Alley after they fought over Carrie. He later got drunk and ended up on Carrie's door and began to make love to her. Alley went to confront Carrie and almost opened the door to find them together but stopped after getting a call from John and realized that they were still friends and decided to go back to her room.

    -Carrie woke up in Dylan's arms and realized that he made a mistake by cheating on Alley.

    - Ava meets Jame's colleuge Professor Peggy Lowrie and begins to wonder if Peggy knows abou the affair.

    -Alexia visits Owen but instead finds Nan and a cat fight pursues. Owen breaks it up and Alexia tells him that he should even be around Nan.

    - Blake talks to London about spending time with her but she has to go shopping for a dress with Alexia and tells him that she will be by later. Blake decides to wait up for her with his door unlocked.

    - Nan brainwashes Owen into thinking that Blake set her up into making Owen think that she was Tracie just to have his feelings broken. Owen then gets a nudge from Nan to take action on him.

    - When Blake is alone, he hears a noise and thinks that it's London, but instead it is Owen with a gun. Owen pulls the trigger and shoots him in the arm as Blake falls to the ground.

    Episode 62:
    Sweet Surprises

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    _________________________
    (After shooting Blake, Owen runs away as fast as he can. London knocks on the door to see if Blake answers it. After getting no response, London walks into Blake's room after finding the door unlocked.)

    London: (calling out to him)
    Blake? Blake are you awake?

    (London goes into the common area to find Blake's television set on.)

    London:
    Oh Blake you and your television. You couldn't give it up even if you tried.

    (London notices Blake's feet in front of the couch.)

    London:
    Blake did you fall asleep on the floor?
    (sighing)
    You must've tied a few on.

    (London lightly kicks Blake's feet with her foot to wake him but he doesn't budge.)

    London:
    Come on sleepy head it's time to go into your own bed.

    (London slowly begins to bend down on her knees.)

    London:
    I will never be doing this again until I have my baby!

    (London turns Blake over to notice a bullet in his shoulder, where blood is running out.)

    London:
    (Shocked)
    Blake! Oh my god! You've been shot. Who would do this to you?

    ______________
    (Later that night, John and Carrie hang out at The Palace Cafe. Carrie is deep in thought and John notices it.)

    John:
    You look troubled.

    Carrie:
    I've had a lot on my mind lately.

    John:
    Like what?

    Carrie:
    Oh nothing. Just things back in Lexington and stuff like that.

    John:
    I think I know something that will get anything off of your mind. And it it's-

    (Ginny comes to the table to get their orders.)

    Ginny:
    What can I get you two?

    Carrie:
    Nothing for me.

    John:
    Yeah same here.

    Ginny:
    Wow you two are being pretty cheap tonight. Just kidding. If you want anything you know where you can find me.

    John:
    Thanks Ginny. Actually maybe I can get your opinion on something.

    Ginny: (excited)
    Oooh okay. This sounds like fun.

    (John pulls out a small velvet box from his pocket and opens it revealing a ruby covered bracelet.)

    Ginny:
    That must have cost you a fortune!

    John:
    It's settled then. Any girl would like this, right Ginny?

    Ginny:
    Of course. Any girl would be a fool to give it up.

    (John hands it to Carrie.)

    John:
    I was thinking of you when I got it.

    Carrie:
    This is too much. You shouldn't have.

    Ginny:
    Wow you are so lucky. That would take me like four paychecks to get something as nice as that. A girl can dream I guess.

    (Ginny leaves.)

    John:
    I didn't know if we were becoming more serious so I thought that maybe this would push the issue further.

    Carrie:
    You really didn't have to do this.

    John:
    I wanted to. Spending time with you has gotten me through a lot and any girl who can make me feel this good, is a girl who for sure deserves my heart.

    (Carrie begins to picture Dylan and her making love.)

    Carrie: (feeling guilty)
    It's too much. I really don't deserve this.

    John:
    You really do deserve it. You're like my girl friend and I hope that you would accept it.

    (John leans over to kiss her. She closes her eyes and embraces in their kiss.)

    Carrie:
    I guess this means that we're going out then.

    John:
    After that kiss I would think so. And the other one before that.

    Carrie:
    I can't believe that you still would think of us more than just a team.

    John:
    I really don't care what happens to Alley and Dylan, well let's not get hectic, I still have hope that their plagued with something. Hopefully they'll break each others hearts and we can both be happy. I have something that Dylan maybe could have taken back but he can't now.

    Carrie:
    You're right. I'm all-

    (Carrie pauses and flashes him a warm smile.)

    Carrie:
    I'm all yours.
    _________________
    (After getting out of her own shower in her own room, Nan calls Owen while towel drying her hair.)

    Owen: (shakey)
    He-Hello?

    Nan:
    Did you think that I was the police?

    Owen:
    I didn't know what to think.

    Nan:
    Did you pull it off?

    Owen:
    Yeah. I shot him once. He was alone and I used the silencer that you gave me. Click. One bullet went off and it struck him in his shoulder or his arm.

    Nan:
    You should have went for his heart. I think that you might have given him a chance to survive.

    Owen:
    I'm not really a killer so I wasn't aiming for anything special.

    Nan:
    At least you did something about it. He manipulated me. He used me to get what he wanted. It was downright deceitful black mail. And why? He did it just to get back at you. Do you have any idea why he would do that?

    Owen:
    I can only think of one thing. Whenever I first came to this school I wanted his girl friend and I wasn't going to stop until I had her. He was pretty upset about it but then I met you and I forgot all about her. Plus he's involved with my sister and even she did something bad to him.

    Nan:
    Then that's why Blake wanted me to hurt you. I can tell you are shooken up by it. If the police question you, you can use me as an alibi.
    (Alexia walks to Owen's room but hears his phone conversation with Nan.)

    Owen:
    I just can't believe that I shot him!

    Nan:
    You need to get rid of the gun immediately and don't go back to Blake's room. We'll talk later.

    (Owen hangs up with Nan and turns around to see a very stunned Alexia.)

    Alexia:
    Please say that you were joking.

    Owen:
    Joking? What all did you hear?

    Alexia:
    I heard enough to know that you're almost a criminal.

    Owen:
    I shot Blake because I was getting revenge on him! If you can't understand that then I don't know how you can even stand to look at me.

    Alexia:
    Maybe because I'm your sister. I know that I have told you this so many times before. Even if I might have hated you when we were fighting about something stupid, we're still family. I'm just worried about you and Blake. I don't know if I should talk to either London or Blake, if he is even alive at the moment, because I may be caught in the middle and I don't want to be hated because of something that you did!

    Owen:
    Then fine if you don't want to be hated, leave. That's so like you to be worrying about how it involves you! Admit that you put them before me! I don't need you and if you feel as if your reputation with your, quote un quote best friends, who in my opinion is a bastard and deserves to suffer for what he has done to me. Then just go.

    Alexia:
    No. I've stood with you after you almost killed yourself because of Nan. And then when she acts all nice to you, you end up shooting someone. Is this all registering in with you?

    Owen:
    If you're not on my side then go.

    Alexia:
    I am on your side. I just don't know how I can keep you out of going to jail!
    _____________________
    (The next evening, Ava studies at the library.)

    Ava:
    Psychology. I shouldn't even be studying.
    (joking)
    I can get an A no matter what.

    (Ava pulls out her cell phone to call James.)

    James:
    Hello?

    Ava:
    So what exactly do we have to know on this test?

    James:
    I'm surprised that your even studying.

    Ava:
    Are you telling me that it's going to be really easy for just one particular student named Ava who is also kissing slash falling for her professor?

    James:
    If I gave you an A then I think that it would look very suspicious and all of the other students who tried their hardest would begin to wonder a little bit too much. Just study the different theories from the mentioned psychologists.

    Ava:
    That easy huh?

    James:
    There is nothing easy about the human mind or the class that I teach along with it. I'll see you later.

    Ava: (sarcastic)
    Can't wait.

    (Ava hangs up with James and notices that Peggy has been eavesdropping.)

    Peggy:
    I bet you were talking to Professor Vaughne.

    Ava:
    Not that it is any of your business but yes that was who I was talking to. I needed to ask him a few questions about a test that he's giving us.

    Peggy:
    It's very nice to see how active students can be now of days.

    Ava:
    You teach English, correct?

    Peggy:
    Yep I'm just getting ideas for what kind of books we should be reading. There are so many to choose from. Have you ever read the book Lolita?

    Ava:
    I think that I have heard of it.

    Peggy:
    It's all about this young girl who gets involved with an older man. Bad things seem to happen for them.

    Ava:
    Oh. Sounds interesting.

    Peggy:
    It is.

    Ava:
    Have you ever read the book Minding Your Own Business?

    Peggy:
    No I don't think I have ever heard of that one. Who writes it?

    (Ava stands up.)

    Ava:
    I'm not sure who wrote it or if it even exists. But it's a very suggestive title!

    (Ava takes her things and leaves.)
    _________________
    (In Jenny's room, she has set up an evening with romance by dimming the lights for the two of them and having dinner in which she made.)

    Jenny:
    Tonight is our night.

    Carlos:
    It sure is. I don't want anyone or anything to distract us.

    Jenny:
    You're right.

    (Jenny looks at Carlos's cell phone.)

    Carlos:
    What?

    Jenny: (in regards to the phone)
    That thing is going to go off I just know it!

    Carlos:
    No it's not. Look, I'll turn it off.

    (Before he can turn it off, he gets a call from Nick. Jenny knows exactly who it is.)

    Jenny:
    Don't answer it!

    Carlos:
    It's work. I have to.

    (Carlos answers the call. He leaves the room and then returns to Jenny who's not happy.)

    Carlos:
    Can I maybe take a rain check?

    Jenny: (going balistic after throwing a pillow at him)
    You know what? I was going to give it to you. I was going to give it to you so good that you wouldn't be able to see straight! But you know what? Have one of your patients do it for ya because I'm sick of getting let down!
    __________________
    (A completely sober Dylan knocks on Alley's door as she answers it with a big smile on her face.)

    Alley:
    I haven't seen you all day. You didn't call me and I was worried about you. I didn't like sleeping alone.

    Dylan:
    I didn't want to talk to you and I figured that you felt the same way about me.

    Alley:
    Please come in.

    (Dylan walks in to Alley's room as she shuts the door behind him.)

    Dylan:
    Look since we haven't talked in a while I've been thinking a lot.

    Alley:
    So have I.

    Dylan:
    I 'm sorry for what I said about Carrie. I know now that I made a huge mistake. I only said it because I was just trying to give you a compliment and to show you that you're the one for me, not her.

    Alley:
    Yeah I know. And maybe I took it the wrong way but I'm just very touchy when it comes to her. And I know what I did was wrong with the whole making you choose thing because I was going to leave. I'll admit that it was very dumb and very in the heated moment.

    Dylan:
    I'm glad that we always make up after having a fight.

    Alley:
    So am I.

    Dylan:
    Then what do we do from here?

    (Alley takes off her shirt and takes his hand to caress her bare stomach.)

    Alley:
    I can think of something that can result in the both of us not sleeping alone.
    ___________________
    (At Cody Medical Hospital, Blake undergoes surgery and London watches by a window.)

    Nurse:
    Miss, this isn't really a good place to be in.

    London:
    But I want to be here. I don't care about how much blood I see or what they cut open. I just want to make sure that he's all right.

    Nurse:
    Dr. Quarr will be out shortly to tell you how his condition.

    (Officer Wendell comes to talk to London and the nurse leaves.)

    Officer Wendell:
    Blake Hammerton is a wonderful guy. It's just a shame because I've seen him in even a worse situation before. How do you know him?

    London:
    He's my fiancee.

    Officer Wendell:
    Very lucky girl. I know all about how his father won the lottery.

    London:
    I just got out of the hospital too.

    Officer Wendell:
    For what?

    London:
    A long story that I think other police forces are investigating now.

    Officer Wendell:
    Do you know who would shoot him?

    London:
    Blake has so many friends. None of which could or would even do such a thing to him. That reminds me that I have to call all of them, I bet they would like to know what's going on with him. There's only one person that I can think of.

    Officer Wendell:
    Who?

    London:
    His evil bitch of an ex girl friend, Nan Sheridan!
    _____________________
    (Lenvy begins to walk back to her room from The Palace Cafe until she gets a phone call from Will, which startles her since she is a bit shakey because of the recent news with Patrick's releasing.)

    Lenvy:
    Hey you.

    Will:
    What are you doing right now?

    Lenvy:
    Nothing. I was just going to maybe take a hot bath and then do some homework.

    Will:
    Sounds pretty boring. Did you hear the news today?

    Lenvy:
    Is it about my best friend?

    Will:
    Yeah. Patrick got released on bail.

    Lenvy:
    I knew it. I knew that he was going to be free and now that makes even more scared than I was when the rumors about his bail were being talked about.

    (Lenvy begins to walk towards Will's room.)

    Will:
    I really want you to come over to my room right now.

    Lenvy:
    I'm already one step ahead of you. See you in a bit.

    (Lenvy hangs up with Will as she gets to his door she goes to knock on it but hears something. She quickly shrugs it off as nothing.)

    Lenvy:
    Money. It can be used for good but mostly for evil.

    (All of a sudden Lenvy's vision is covered and all she sees is black as she is blindfolded.)
    ===============================================================
    Join Us Again For Another Exciting Episode of
    P O I N T P A L A C E

    ©2000-2003, 2007

    On the next episode of Point Palace:

    Alexia convinces Owen to stay away from Nan

    Dylan and Carrie hide what they did from Alley and John

    Ava gets hit with a surprise from Peggy and James.

    London gets a shock of her life

    Is Patrick going to kidnap Lenvy all over again?

    Find out next time on P O I N T P A L A C E
  11. Matt P.
    The second part of Point Palace is sponsored by The Wraith & Kensington Way Crossover

    ___________________________________________
    (Ginny is wiping off the counter at the café. It seems to be a pretty slow day. The phone next to her rings, she answers it.)

    Ginny:
    Palace Café this is Ginny speaking, how may I help you?

    Owen: (British voice)
    You can help me out in many ways.

    Ginny:
    Oh really? What kind of ways?

    Owen:
    Ways that I don't think would be appropriate to say over the phone.

    Ginny:
    You're lucky that I love British guys like yourself, because I would have thought that this was a crank call and you would have been disconnected. As well as reported.

    Owen:
    Slow day?

    Ginny:
    Can't even imagine. Shoot. I have a customer, I'll talk to you later.

    Owen:
    Bye love.

    (Ginny hangs up with Owen and tends to her customer.)

    Ginny:
    Can I help you?

    Tanisha:
    Nothing for me. You don't by chance have time to talk do you?

    Ginny:
    My break isn't until another hour or so.

    Tanisha:
    Then you don't mind if we talk now do you?

    Ginny:
    There's no customers around. Talk.

    Tanisha:
    You are obviously in a little crush mode with Owen.

    Ginny:
    You came to talk to me about Owen? Please, just leave.

    Tanisha:
    I'm a paying customer and you will listen to me.

    Ginny:
    Why should I? You tried to ruin a perfect evening between, my date, yes I did say my date, the other night and then you come here to make demands. Who the hell do you think you are?

    Tanisha:
    Someone who knows the truth about your boyfriend.

    Ginny:
    Oh what are you going to say? Make up some lie about how he's gay. I think that you're just jealous of him and I.

    Tanisha:
    I'm not jealous of the fact that he is and has been lying to you since the first day he met you.

    Ginny:
    What?

    Tanisha:
    Yep. Owen made a bet with me that he could act British for a whole day and I thought he couldn't do it. Winner bought dinner. He won, but then made
    you think that he was from England. Hate to tell you sister but he's from the United States of America! Have fun with your little boy friend. Didn't you tell him that you look for honesty in a guy? Well here's a piece of honesty for you, you don't deserve him! I do.

    (Tanisha exits the café and Ginny's heart begins to break as she watches Tanisha walking out the door.)

    _______
    (In the court, Judge Carnes looks at some papers and then leans over to the microphone.)

    Judge Carnes:
    Defense do you have any more witnesses to call on?

    Bryant:
    Yes your honor. The defense would like to call upon Ava Cecilenelli to the stand.

    (Ava willingly goes over to the witness stand. She puts up her right hand before the bailiff begins to speak.)

    Bailiff:
    Please state your name for the court.

    Ava:
    Ava Cecilenelli.

    Bailiff:
    Do you swear to tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth, so help you god.

    Ava:
    I do.

    (Ava sits down and Bryant proceeds to the stand.)

    Bryant:
    James already mentioned that he has helped you in previous times before. Do you mind telling us what exactly he did for you.

    Ava:
    No. Not at all. The story of how I met James is probably unbelievable and bizarre. There was a time that I lost who I was. My life was in the hands of another person, well a soul actually, but you probably won't believe me. I was possessed and James got the demon out of me.

    Bryant:
    James was your hero?

    Ava:
    Yes he was.

    Bryant:
    Then you two started up a little romance. How did that happen?

    Ava:
    We shared an awkward kiss. He was my professor and he was much older than I was. I didn't know what to think of it. But we continued to take the kiss further.

    Bryant:
    You then found out about his wife Laney, how?

    Ava:
    Peggy brought her in to purposely have us meet. She knew all along that James was married but I had no idea.

    Bryant:
    If you knew about Laney, would you have even started anything?

    Ava:
    Of course not. I would have respected their marriage.

    Bryant:
    You then met Laney. Please tell us what happened.

    Ava:
    We were nice to each other from time to time. She didn't know, so she didn't have a reason to hate me. But this next part is the truth. This is what has to be believed. The day of Laney's death, I went to go and see James because I was feeling guilty for being the other woman and went to break it off. When I got to the house, I let myself in. The door was open and I was determined to find James. There was mere silence. I walked upstairs and that's when I found her. She sort of startled me. We said some very mean things to each other. James was on his way to find me because I called him to tell him that we needed to see each other but I found Laney instead.

    Bryant:
    Like what? What kinds of things was Laney saying?

    Ava:
    Bitch. Whore. She called me a home wrecker. A tramp. She also told me that Peggy had told her everything.

    (James looks at Peggy, who notices his attention. He shoots her a mean look and mouths the words "you lied to me!" She looks to the ground.)

    Bryant:
    Then what happened?

    Ava:
    We started to hit each other.

    Bryant:
    Where were you when this happened?

    Ava:
    We were upstairs.

    Bryant:
    Let the court show the diagram of the Vaughne residence.

    (Bryant pulls out a diagram of the house.)

    Ava:
    She was on the edge of the steps. I tried to pull her back, but she didn't trust me. She screamed to let go of her. Then she turned the other way. When she did, she went rolling down the steps. Before she hit the last step, Peggy walked in.

    Bryant:
    And that is the truth?

    Ava:
    If the court wants me to take a test on a lie detector, I would, because that is the truth.

    Bryant:
    No further questions, your honor.


    (Bryant sits down and Davis goes up to the stand.)

    Davis:
    I am going to keep this short and simple. After Peggy saw you, what did you do?

    Ava:
    I-I yelled at her.

    Davis:
    And?

    Ava: (admitting)
    And slapped her because she was in hysterics.

    Davis:
    Slapped her? That sounds like you were trying to shut her up from what had truly happened.

    Bryant:
    Ob-

    Davis:
    No further questions your honor!

    ______________________________________
    (Blake spends time alone with London in Blake's room. London starts to make the notion to wanting to move by packing up a few things. Blake gets what's she's trying to tell him.)

    London:
    When am I going to move in with you?

    Blake:
    Soon enough.

    London:
    We can be one big happy-

    Blake:
    Married couple.

    London:
    Of course.

    Blake:
    And family. Once your baby comes along.

    London:
    When the time comes, we'll figure something out.

    (Blake nods. He then gets a phone call on his cell phone from Leon.)

    Blake:
    Hey Leon what's up?

    Leon:
    You didn't hear the big news?

    Blake:
    What big news?

    Leon:
    You better brace yourself for this one. There are rumors flying all around the school that you sexually harassed and or raped Nan Sheridan!

    (Blake stands up from sitting down on his couch.)

    Blake:
    What?!

    London:
    What's going on?

    Leon:
    Yeah so I need to know your side of the story.

    Blake:
    Please don't tell me that you're going to print the story.

    Leon:
    Blake, I'm sorry there's nothing that I can do about that. The story is going to come out one way or another but I think that you deserve a statement.

    (Blake throws his cell phone on to the floor.)

    Leon:
    Hello?

    London: (to Blake)
    What is it?

    Blake:
    Nan is claiming that I sexually harassed her! This is what she was planning with Bryan Daniels! I can't believe her.

    (London picks up the phone.)

    London:
    Hello Leon?

    Leon:
    London how are you doing.

    London:
    I'm a lot calmer than Blake right now.

    Leon:
    Would you like to give a statement?

    London:
    Yes. Yes I would like to give a statement. Please write down every word I have to say. There is no way in hell that my husband would ever cheat on me. Nan Sheridan is sick in the head. She has serious mental problems and deserves to be locked up in an insane asylum. I slander her name in vein!

    Leon:
    Is that all?

    London:
    Basically.

    Leon:
    This story just keeps betting better. Thanks.

    (London hangs up with Leon. She walks over to Blake and hugs him.)

    London:
    Don't worry about anything.

    Blake:
    The only thing that I'm worried about is my reputation through this school and on the school board. She will not get away with this!

    ____
    (All is silent in the court room. Ava looks at the Judge, who is not making any eye contact with her. She then looks at the jury members. Some are looking at her, with straight faces, and some look away.)

    Judge Carnes:
    Would the defense like to call upon any other witnesses?

    Bryant:
    No your honor.

    Judge Carnes:
    And for the prosecution?

    Davis:
    No your honor.

    Judge Carnes:
    Both sides will make their closing argument. Starting with the prosecution and then to the defense. After the defense is done there will be a short recess in the court. During that recess, the jury will be asked to make their decision.

    (Davis stands up and slowly walks over to the jury members. He begins to pace back and forth.)

    Davis:
    What this case is based upon is immorality. Two consenting adults let something, that was very wrong and that should have never happened, get way out of hand. All of the witnesses, including the defendant herself, have said something that the first witness, Mister Allan Wendell claimed that Ava had done. Incrimination. Let's the face the facts. She was upset that James was married. It happens all the time. She's trying to cover it up to make it look like an accident. It is kind of psycho to smack someone. Was she trying to shut Peggy up? Because she certainly shut up Laney, for good.

    (Davis goes back to his table. Bryant stands up and goes over to the same place that Davis was at.)

    Bryant:
    An accident has happened. Not a crime but an accident. My client even opted to take a lie detector test to show that she was that innocent. She was at the wrong place at the wrong time. Maybe it was wrong of her to get involved with a married man, but you heard her tell you that she wanted to break it
    off so many times. She didn't get a chance to do it because she ran into the angered wife. Obviously a fight would break out, but she wouldn't deliberately commit a murder. It's also a little strange that Peggy walked in at the exact moment that Laney met her bitter end. A little too strange. Accidents can
    happen at any time. Without knowing, something can happen to you and I. It was an accident and my client has been innocent since the day she was arrested. She has done her time and she begs of you not to doubt her innocence.

    (Bryant sits back down next to Ava. He touches her arm sympathetically and smiles at her.)

    Judge Carnes:
    The court will take a short recess. Jury please make you decision.

    _______________________________________
    (Will and Lenvy drive up to Cemetery Hill. Trella is standing in front of Zak's grave. Tears have been streaming her eyes.)

    Lenvy:
    Trella?

    Trella:
    Get away from me.

    Lenvy:
    We came to show our support.

    Will:
    She's right, we did.

    Trella:
    How does it feel Will?

    Will:
    Pretty horrible. There's a churning feeling in the pit of my stomach that probably won't go away until this is all over.
    Lenvy:
    I bet Zak was a good guy.

    Trella:
    He was.

    Will:
    Trella. I am sorry for what I did. If I could change the past-

    Trella:
    No. You already did this song and dance, so save it for another day.

    Lenvy:
    He's trying to be sincere.

    Trella:
    Was he trying to be sincere when he killed Zak?

    Lenvy:
    Why won't you look at us?


    (Trella turns around to face them.)

    Trella:
    That grave should read the name Will Pazner. Murderer.

    (Trella looks at Lenvy and then to Will with glaring eyes. She then exits.)

    _____
    (The bailiff walks into the court.)

    Bailiff:
    All rise. Now honroring Judge Lionel P. Carnes.

    Judge Carnes:
    You may all sit down. Has the jury come to a conclusion?

    (A middle aged thin male stands up with a piece of paper in his hand.)

    Juror:
    Yes your honor we have.

    Judge Carnes:
    Will the defense and the prosecution both rise.

    (Davis, Bryant, and Ava obey. Ava nervously waits.)

    Judge Carnes:
    How do you find the defendant?

    Juror:
    We the jury find the defendant, Ava Cecilenelli to be...
    =======================
    Find out if Ava is guilty or not guilty on another exciting episode of
    P O I N T P A L A C E
    ©2000, 2004
  12. Matt P.
    On SONOP’s Point Palace, Guiding Light star Maeve Kinkaid returns as Dr. Harnlo. Kinkaid was last scene helping London (Lacey Chabert) with her baby problems. The secret that she was harboring in Season 3 will come to light.

    As previously reported, film star James Franco exits as bad boy Bryan Daniels on Episode 86. Franco’s character is slated to return later in the season. “It was so much fun playing a villain on this outrageous show,” Franco comments on his short run.

    The format for the show may be changing since five screenwriters have been added to the writing team. Tristina Marx, Serena Greene, Abdul Ah-Nahkli, SON member Na’Vell J. Lee, and Point Palace star Dani Rowley (Alley) write various episodes from time to time throughout Season 4. The first is Marx who debuts on Episode 86.

    In other news, Point Palace is being looked at as consideration into being filmed for a pilot by the blog’s own star Michael Dietz. Dietz owns a Los Angeles based production company called Lucky 7 and is currently viewing the script.
  13. Matt P.

    Episode 86: London's Choice

    By Matt P.,

    Previously on Point Palace:

    - After breaking into Nan's room to see if she really was dead or just faking, Blake found a confession that would free him of any accusations that she caused. He then called a school board meeting that would put Bryan on the hot seat.

    - Carlos returns to Point Palace, in a great mood, and the first person he sees is Agatha. She congratulates him on getting his award. He then goes to see Jenny but finds out that she was released by Nick. Carlos calls her and Jenny has no idea who is on the other line, so Nick interrupts the call, and hangs up. Carlos is furious to hear Nick's voice.

    - Nate sees Ginny while she works to tell her what a great time he had the other night. She claims that the reason why she slept with him was to further their "new" relationship. Nate leaves to go to the school board meeting and exits. Before she can return to her work, Chordelia tells her that Nate is a player who only uses girls for sex and she could prove it to Ginny if she wanted to. Ginny is left confused.

    - Ava appologizes to Sky for acting the way that she did. Sky gives her a check to pay Dean Halte to fix the damages that Sky had caused. Ava thanks her for saving her life and being there for her, when she needed a friend the most. The two hugged and Sky joked that lesbians like her might think she was hitting on her.

    - Will goes out for a walk in the long, extended, beautiful courtyard to clear his head of life and Lenvy. When he sits on a bench, he sees an exotic looking Asian girl, who he strikes up a conversation with. She doesn't tell him her name because she thinks that names can give people the most power over them, when Will is distracted, he turns around to find her gone.

    - At the meeting, Blake arrives to read Nan's confession to everyone. It talks about how she rigged everything and how Bryan set up Blake. Bryan was outraged by claiming that Blake is making everything up to set him up. All of the members are shocked. Blake then suggests that Bryan should leave town and if he doesn't then Leon Kain will print the story. He also suggets that Nate and Dylan could have new positions. Bryan exits, threatening Blake that it's not over.

    - After waking up in John's bed, Alley doesn't want to leave. Alley realizes that something is bothering him. She tells him that she wants to know what it is. He admits that London and the baby is on his mind. Alley says that the baby is just as much his as it is hers. It's something that the two would have to face...together.

    - Carrie has a session with Dr. Reed. Elizabeth asks her about her past and the neighborhood that she lived in. Dylan arrives which quickly annoys Carrie. Dylan asks Elizabeth why she hasn't recovered and Elizabeth responds by saying that it's because are numerous reasons that she (Elizabeth) will pin point. Dylan recognizes Carrie talk about the DiMarcos.

    - Alexia calls London to check up on her. She tells her that everything is going fine. When Blake returns home, London's water breaks.

    - Owen asks Tanisha and Alexia for some privacy and that he needs a nurse, when he salks in his hospital room. He then gets sleeping pills and steals a bottle from the nurse when he asks for a hug. He then tries committing suicide, yet again, by overdosing.

    Episode 86:
    London’s Choice

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Screenwriter:
    Tristina Marx

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    (Owen lays on his bed with the pills stuffed in his mouth. He closes his eyes and thinks about how peaceful things will be once he’s gone.)


    Owen:(Mumbling to himself with pills in his mouth)
    This is it. It’ll all be over soon.

    (Owen reaches for the glass of water the nurse gave him. At the same time Tanisha walks in.)


    Tanisha:Owen! What are you doing?!

    (Owen drinks the water quickly, trying to overdose before Tanisha can stop him).


    Owen:(Sadistically)
    You’re too late!
    (Laughs)

    (Tanisha goes over to him and grabs him. She begins to perform the Heimlich maneuver to make the pills come back up.)


    Owen:Get off of me! I want to die! Get off!

    Tanisha:
    (Continuing Heimlich)
    I won’t let you die Owen.

    (Tanisha tries one more time and Owen gags, bringing up the pills.)


    Tanisha:(Shocked at the number of pills)
    Oh my god! Owen how could you?

    (Owen pushes away from her)


    Owen:(Disgusted)
    You ruined everything! I was going to stop all my pain. I was going to end my suffering, but you ruined it!

    (Alexia hears the commotion and enters the room.)


    Alexia:(Confused and shocked)
    What on Earth is going on here?

    Tanisha:
    Owen just tried to kill himself, that’s what. He took a bottle of sleeping pills. I need help. Go get the doctor!

    (Alexia hurries out of the room and grabs the closest doctor.)


    Alexia:(To doctor)
    Help, my brother needs help. He just tried to kill himself!

    (Alexia and the doctor re-enter the room. Owen is sitting on his bed looking at his hands and Tanisha is just standing there.)


    Owen:(Quietly talking to his hands.)
    Leave me alone.

    Doctor:
    (To Tanisha and Alexia)
    If you’d please excuse us. I think your presence might be upsetting him. Could you just step outside?

    (Tanisha and Alexia step out of the room. Tanisha walks down the hallway while Alexia stays outside the door.)


    Alexia:(To herself)
    This is all my fault. If I had told Owen the truth about mom he wouldn’t have taken all those sleeping pills. I should have said something. He has a right to know, I just didn’t want to upset him more.
    (Sarcastically)
    What a great job I did.

    ----
    (Blake calls Dylan on his cell phone. He is excited about London having her baby and wants to share the good news.)


    Dylan:(Answering phone)
    Hello?

    Blake:
    (excited)
    Dylan, it’s Blake. Good news. London’s water just broke. I’m in a hospital waiting room as we speak.

    Dylan:
    (Happy)
    That’s great news!

    Blake:
    I know! I was just wondering if you could cover for me at the meeting today.

    Dylan:
    Of course I can. I’d be glad to. Hey, say hello to London for me. Good luck.

    Blake:
    Thanks. I will.

    (Dylan hangs up with Blake and walks into the board meeting. Lanoi, Myra, and Benjamin are already there.)


    Dylan:Hello all. Blake just called me and informed me that he won’t be here today due to his wife going into labor. He has put me in charge of this meeting. Any objections?

    Benjamin:
    No objections.

    Dylan:
    Good. Now, where shall we begin?

    Benjamin:
    How about Bryan Daniels?

    Dylan:
    Ah, Byran.

    Lanoi:
    What happened to him?

    Dylan:
    Bryan will no longer be with us. Since he was found to be helping Nan in the gala explosion, as we all witnessed the other day, it is my understanding that he resigned and will not be returning, for good.

    Myra:
    We can only hope.

    ----
    (In Bryan’s home, he sits on his couch and looks around him. He then pours himself a strong drink from his bar and begins to sip. He shakes his head.)


    Bryan:I’m not leaving this home or this town! No way is that happening.

    (He pulls out his cell phone and calls someone.)


    Bryan:Yes he found out and how he did I have no idea. I don’t know. Just stop yelling. Yes my number’s blocked! Look I was kicked off the board that’s all. So what I leave Hammerhead alone for sometime but I’m sure he’ll slip up. Where are you? You better plan to stay there for a very long time.

    (Bryan hangs up his phone.)


    Bryan:There are always ways to get around our evil deeds. And to get our power back.

    (Bryan begins to laughs demonically.)

    ----
    (Upon entering The Palace Café, Will notices the newest Point Palace Inquiry. He opens up the case to retrieve it. The front page story had Nan’s picture on the cover.)


    Will:Damn it! Damn her! I’m not apologizing to Blake. She’s lucky she’s dead or I would’ve killed her myself.

    (Will punches the metallic case out of anger. Students exiting the café give him a look.)


    Will:What the hell are you lookin’ at?

    (Will enters the Palace Café and looks around almost ripping the door off its hinges. As he scans the bar he notices the Asian girl that had disappeared while he was talking to her. He decides to try to strike up a conversation a second time. Before he could go over to talk to her, he took a deep breath, and calmed himself down.)

    (Will sits down on the stool next to Mika.)


    Will:(Acting surprised to see Mika)
    Well, well. What a coincidence. I didn’t expect to see you here.

    Mika:
    (Finishing her drink)
    Hello.

    Will:
    Looks like you need another. Allow me.

    Mika:
    (Politely)
    No thank you. I have to leave actually.

    (Mika gets up and leaves money on the counter for her drink. Will puts his hand on her arm to stop her.)

    Will:
    Why the rush? Can’t you stay and chat for a while?

    Mika:
    No, I really can’t.


    Will:(Slightly hurt.)
    Why don’t you want to talk to me? I am not that bad of a guy, I swear. Even if you saw me punching the newspaper stand- Let’s just say I hate the news at the moment-

    (Mika sits back down on the stool.)


    Mika: (interrupting him)Do you really want to know?

    Will:
    (Genuinely)
    Yes, I would.

    Mika:
    (Sighs)
    It’s because I know you don’t want to really get to know me. You don’t want to sit and talk to me. You just want to get me in bed. I know your type, and I don’t want any of it.

    Will:
    That’s not true.

    (Mika stands up again and prepares to leave.)


    Mika:I wish I could believe you Will, I just can’t.

    Will:
    At least tell me your name. Please.

    (Mika looks at Will. She wants to believe that he is a good guy but she doesn’t feel she can trust him completely.)

    (There is a long pause in between and Will gets the message.)


    Will:(Hurt)
    Okay, fine. I get it. You said that a name can give someone so much power over another person. If you really feel that way, I guess I understand.

    (Mika is shocked that Will remembered what she had said about
    her belief. She reconsiders telling Will her name.)


    Mika:My name is Mika. Mika Tomokuzi.

    Will:
    (Surprised and happy)
    Well, nice to meet you Mika. How about that drink now?

    (He turns around and tells Ginny to get Mika another drink. When it’s done he turns back around to face Mika. However, when he turns around she has disappeared again.)


    Will:Here you go…
    (sighs)
    Now where did she run off to? I guess that leaves me to dwell over the news.

    (In a huff, Will continues to read the story.)

    ----
    (At the hospital, Dr. Reed and the other doctors have decided that it is alright to let her go home.)

    (Dr. Reed enters the hospital room. Carrie is sitting on the floor watching cartoons.)


    Elizabeth:Carrie? Can I talk to you for a minute? Shut the TV off.

    (Carrie obeys and then sits on the bed.)


    Elizabeth:The other doctors and I have decided that you don’t have to stay here anymore and that it is okay for you to go home.

    Carrie:
    (Happy)
    Really? I can go home and play with my friends and doggy now?

    Elizabeth:
    Now what did we talk about yesterday? About your friends?

    Carrie:
    (Disappointed)
    Oh, yeah. I can’t go out and play with them because I might get hurt.

    Elizabeth:
    That’s right. Now, why don’t you pack up your things
    and I will call a cab to drive you home. Okay?

    Carrie:
    Okay.

    (Dr. Reed exits the room and calls for a cab. Carrie stays in the room and packs as she was told.)

    (When the cab arrives, Dr. Reed escorts Carrie out of the hospital to the cab. Carrie is excited.)


    Elizabeth:(Sternly)
    Now, remember the rules we talked about Carrie. Will you please recite them for me?

    Carrie:
    (Annoyed)
    Behave myself. Don’t make any phone calls. Don’t touch the stove. Don’t go outside. And don’t light any candles.

    Elizabeth:
    Good. Now, when Dylan gets home, don’t be afraid. He’s like your baby sitter.

    Carrie:
    I’m too old to have a baby sitter. I can take care of myself.

    (Dr. Reed smiles and closes the door.)

    (The cab drives away and back to Carrie’s dorm room. Carrie gets out and goes to the door. She unlocks it with the key Dr. Reed gave her. She opens the door and goes inside. She is surprised at how different everything looks.)


    Carrie:Mom? Dad? Rover? Where is everybody?

    (Carrie walks inside and begins to explore her surroundings. She opens all the doors trying to find her room. After three doors, she opens one to find a bed covered with a fluffy pink comforter. Carrie gets excited.)


    Carrie:(Ecstatic)
    This must be my room!

    (Carrie runs over to the bed and jumps on it. She continues to jump on the bed and explore the rest the house, leaving pillows and books all over the floor. Finally, after a half an hour she is exhausted and falls asleep on the couch in the living room.)

    (Shortly afterwards Dylan comes home from the meeting. He walks inside to find that the dorm is completely wrecked. He walks around in utter disbelief. When he gets to the living room he sees Carrie past out on the couch. He smiles and sits down next to her.)


    Dylan:(Brushing hair soft blond hair off Carrie’s face)
    Oh Carrie. What the hell did you do?

    ----
    (The next day, Alley walks into John's foyer to find him staring at the phone. She knows what is on his mind.)


    Alley:You really should go and see her you know.

    John:
    (Confused)
    Who?

    Alley:
    What do you mean who? London!

    John:
    Why, of all people, are you trying to make me see her.

    Alley:
    I just feel that you should go and see her at least. Find out if she’s made a decision yet on who is going to be this baby’s father. You know that I don’t like her and that I don’t approve of her child, but that child is partly yours. You should be part of your son or daughter’s life.

    John:
    Well, it’s obvious that she is going to pick Blake over me. She’s in love with him. Not me.

    (John turns to Alley and takes her in his arms)


    John:And I love you. Not her. I won’t let this baby and London’s decision come between us.

    (John leans in and kisses Alley softly.)


    Alley:It won’t come between us. I know that. I trust you. But you need to be there when the baby is born. You have a right to be there.

    John:
    I suppose I could go. It would be the least I could do. See my baby when it’s born and all.

    Alley:
    So you’ll go?

    John:
    Yes. I’ll go.

    ----
    (Later on in the evening, Ginny arrives at Nate’s hotel room in the Cody Concord. She has come to find out the truth. She wants to know if what Chordelia told her was true.)

    (Ginny knocks on the door. Nate answers it.)


    Nate:(Surprised)
    Ginny, what a pleasant surprise. Please come in.

    (Ginny enters the apartment.)


    Nate:Please excuse the mess. I wasn’t expecting company.

    Ginny:
    I ran into a friend of yours today.

    Nate:
    (Slightly nervous)
    Really? Who?

    Ginny:
    Chordelia.

    Nate:
    (Nervous)
    And how is she?

    Ginny:
    Oh, I’d say she’s doing fine. She finally got over the fact that all you did was use her for sex!

    Nate:
    I did no such thing! How dare she say something like that!

    Ginny:
    (Angry)
    Really? Because I believed her! She told me exactly how I am feeling right now hurt and used!

    Nate:
    Come on Ginny, you can’t believe her. I never used you, and I never used her either!

    Ginny:
    Nate, tell me right now, and tell me the truth. Did you use me for sex? Look me in the eye and tell me that you didn’t use me! Don’t you lie to me either.

    (Nate looks at Ginny and then at the floor. He can’t bear to tell her the truth, that he did really only use her for sex. He feels horrible about it.)


    Ginny:I thought so.

    Nate:
    Look, it’s not what you think. I was drawn to you. But sexually. I could sense that you were a nice girl and that what I was doing was wrong but I just couldn’t stop myself. I never meant to hurt you. I just can’t go out with you right now. I can’t commit to a relationship. I just can’t. Not yet.

    (Ginny’s eyes start to tear up. She is angry that Nate used her and sad that she fell for it.)

    (Ginny slaps Nate across the face. Nate doesn’t react, he just let’s her hit him. He knows he deserves it.)


    Ginny:(Crying)
    Don’t ever come near me again. I never want to see your face again. You don’t know how much you have hurt me! Don’t ever talk
    to me, not a word.

    (Ginny rushes past Nate and exits the apartment slamming the door behind her.)


    Nate:I’m sorry Ginny. I really am.

    ----
    (At the same time across town Carlos arrived at Jenny’s room. He had to talk to her. He had to try and explain that he was her boyfriend, as long as Nick didn’t get in the way.)

    (Carlos knocks on the door. Jenny opens the door just a little bit to see who it is first. She doesn’t recognize Carlos.)


    Jenny:Who are you?

    Carlos:
    (ecstatic)
    It’s me. Carlos. Jenny you have no idea how happy I am to see you. Can I come in?

    Jenny:
    (Confused)
    Do I know you somehow?

    (Carlos stops himself from telling Jenny that they are lovers because the last time he did that she didn’t react the way he had hoped.)


    Carlos:Yes, you do. We’re good friends.

    (Jenny doesn’t know if she should let him in because she doesn’t remember him, but she decides that since he said they were good friends that it must be okay.)


    Jenny:Um…Come in.

    (Jenny opens the door all the way and Carlos walks in.)


    Jenny:So how exactly do I know you again?

    Carlos:
    To be completely honest, I’m the guy that called here the other day. I said that we were lovers. I realize that was a little out of line, but don’t pretend like you don’t know me.

    Jenny:
    You were that guy? Look I don’t think that it’s such a good idea that you’re here.

    Carlos:
    (Interrupting Jenny)
    And what’s the idea having Nick over here? Oh, who cares, the important thing is that you’re alive.

    (Carlos walks over to Jenny and kisses her eagerly. Jenny is repulsed and pushes him away.)


    Jenny:(Angry)
    How dare you! Get out! You can’t just come in here and kiss people you barely know.

    Carlos:
    Jenny, come on! It’s me Carlos. I love you!

    (As Jenny tells Carlos to leave, Dr. Quarr enters the room to see what all the noise is about.)


    Nick:What is going on? What are you doing here?

    Carlos:
    I could ask you the same thing.

    Nick:
    Look. Jenny doesn’t want you here. I think you should leave.

    (Jenny walks over to Nick and he puts a protective arm around her.)


    Nick:Just leave.

    (Carlos gets extremely angry at Nick. He walks toward him.)


    Carlos:(Threateningly)
    She is mine. And I am not going to let you take her away from me. Do you hear me? I am not going to let you or anything stop me
    from getting Jenny back!

    (Carlos beings to get ready to punch Nick but Jenny steps in-between them. Carlos stops.)


    Jenny:(Scared)
    Please. I don’t want a fight. Just leave. Just go.

    (Carlos looks at Jenny. She is almost crying with fear. He feels horrible that he hurt her. He looks at Nick. Nick stares back at him. Carlos thinks that it is best if he leaves now. He doesn’t want to hurt Jenny anymore than he already has.)


    Carlos:Fine. If that’s what you really want. I’ll show myself out. Hopefully you’ll remember everything we shared. And what a monster you’re with.

    (Carlos walks out of the room, closing the door behind him gently.)


    Carlos:(To himself)
    This just isn’t right. How can Nick have such a hold on her? This isn’t over. Oh no. It’s only the beginning. Nick,
    I know you’re up to something. And I am not going to stop until I figure out what it is.

    ----
    (In the hospital room, London waits for a doctor. Blake is with her, ready to coach her through the painful contractions that will start any minute.)

    (Meanwhile, John and Alley park the car in the parking lot and start to walk to the entrance of the hospital. As they walk John sees Dr. Harnlo and begins to get cold feet.)


    Alley:Why are you stalling?

    John:
    Because I know that woman. That's London's o.b.g.y.n. from our hometown in Ohio. She's here to take care of London.

    Alley:
    Then keep walking. If we run into her, so be it, you can always be polite. It doesn't hurt.

    John:
    Look, I was thinking, maybe this isn’t such a good idea. I mean maybe I should just let London and Blake be happy together. I know Blake will take good care of both of them. Let’s just turn around before Dr. Harnlo spots us.

    Alley:
    You can’t just run away from this John.
    (Yelling to Dr. Harnlo)
    Dr. Harnlo! Over here!

    (Dr. Harnlo notices them and begins to walk over.)


    Alley:(Smiling)
    No turning back now.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    How good it is to see the both of you. How are you? Are you here to see London?

    John:
    Yep.
    (joking)
    Luckily I didn’t get this one pregnant either.
    (more serious)
    How is she. Do you know?

    Dr. Harnlo:
    I don’t think we should keep her waiting. Why don’t we all go up.

    (Alley and John follow Dr. Harnlo into the hospital. All three of them go into London’s room.)


    Dr. Harnlo:How are you doing London? Any contractions yet?

    London:
    Not yet.

    Blake:
    (To London)
    Thank the Lord.

    London:
    (To Dr. Harnlo)
    Did the test results come back? I know you were worried about them earlier.

    (Dr. Harnlo nods without answering.)


    London:And….?

    (The room remains silent until Dr. Harnlo clears her throat and begins to talk.)


    Dr. Harnlo:I’m sorry to be the one to tell you this. The test results showed some complications with the pregnancy. At this point there is nothing we can do about it. The baby is putting your life at risk and if you go through with the birth you could die. It’s you or the baby.

    (Everyone in the room is shocked, especially John.)


    Dr. Harnlo:I’ll leave you all alone for a moment.
  14. Matt P.
    - - -
    Police sirens and an ambulance were called to Sky’s apartment. Ava’s car only had a minor dent near the trunk when she had hit a metallic recycle bin. Unfortunately that wasn’t the only thing that she hit. In Sky’s attempt to stop her from hitting an oncoming car, Sky had jumped in the back to try to stop the vehicle from moving, her attempt was unsuccessful.

    Minutes later, Sky was rushed to the Cody Medical Hospital when her tumble had left her unconscious. Ava felt guilty but had no idea why her car wasn’t working properly. Ava thought to herself, she knew that she pumped her brakes, but why weren’t they working properly?

    She then remembered that she was supposed to meet with Nate as she was planning on doing before the accident. Ava gives him a call on his cell phone after waiting patiently in front of the ER. Nate was in his hotel room, drinking a beer, and watching television. He answers on the third ring.

    Nate:
    Yeah?

    Ava:
    Hey I know you told me you wanted to see me-

    Nate:
    I understand.

    Ava:
    No you don’t. The reason why I was late was because something bad happened.

    Nate:
    Something good must have happened. You obviously came to your senses and realized who you really want. I’m not the type to wait around so it’s good that we’re being honest with each other.

    Ava:
    But…

    Nate:
    Ava I’m tired of playing games. You obviously made your decision and it’s not me.

    Ava:
    That’s not it! Sky got into-

    She heard the click on the other end and knew that he hung up with her. Ava moaned in frustration. A nurse had come out to talk to her.

    Ava:
    Is she okay?

    Nurse:
    She’s doing fine. Just some minor cuts and bruises.

    Ava:
    Am I allowed to see her?

    Nurse:
    Yeah.

    The nurse leads Ava into Sky’s room. Sky’s face was a little bit bruised and had some band aids on her face. She smiles when she sees her.

    Sky:
    Hey you.

    Ava:
    Hi. How are you feeling?

    Sky:
    I feel like I just got hit with a car.

    Ava:
    I’m so glad that you’re okay.

    Sky:
    Me too.

    Ava:
    I honestly don’t know what happened. The brakes in my car went dead and I couldn’t stop.

    Sky:
    (lying)
    That sounds freaky. I was only trying to stop you to tell you thank you for that wonderful kiss.

    Ava froze with fear knowing that Sky was getting the wrong impression.

    Ava:
    It was…

    Sky:
    Yeah?

    Ava looks away from her and smiles.

    Ava:
    It was nice.

    Feeling really bad, Sky held onto Ava’s hand. Ava couldn’t break up with her a second time, especially not after the incident that just took place.

    - - -

    Episode 110:
    Surgical Support

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    In Alicia’s room, Jace’s angry look could have burned holes into Will’s retnas, instead both guys stood their ground.

    Jace:
    I asked you a question.

    Will:
    What do you care?

    Jace:
    Wait you actually have the balls to ask me why I have a right to know the reason you’re giving my girlfriend flowers?

    Will:
    Look. Out of everyone in our apartment, I trust you the most.

    Jace:
    That’s still not the answer I'm searching for dude.

    Will:
    I…

    Before Will could answer, Alicia comes up from behind Jace and smiles when she sees Will.

    Alicia:
    What’s going on boys?

    Jace:
    It seems Will here has a little Valentines Day gift for you.

    Alicia:
    Really? That’s awesome because you know Jace didn’t get me anything.

    Jace:
    Yet. She’ll be getting a big package.

    Alicia playfully hits Jace’s arm.

    Jace:
    So Will why don’t you give those flowers to Alicia. That’s obviously what you came to do.

    Will:
    They’re not for her!

    Jace:
    What?

    Alicia:
    Then who are they for?

    Will:
    They were for Rena but the surprise is obviously ruined and the fact that I got the bedrooms confused isn’t helping either.

    Alicia:
    I think she’s here actually. Let me get her for you.

    Alicia exits, leaving both guys alone. Will has a smirk on his face but it was the opposite for Jace.

    Jace:
    You think you’re so smart don’t you?

    Will:
    Boy Jace you are just full of questions tonight.

    Jace:
    I’m going to find out if you’re lying or not.

    Will:
    Okay you go do that. Maybe we could have a big house meeting about it.

    Jace:
    Very cute.

    Alicia and Rena walk back into Alicia’s bedroom. Rena’s eyes light up when she sees the flowers.

    Alicia:
    I explained to her the mishap.

    Rena:
    These are for me?

    Will:
    Yeah. I had to juke you out when you opened the door so surprise!

    Rena:
    Thank you so much.

    Will:
    You’re welcome.

    Rena takes the flowers and kisses Will’s cheek. Alicia takes Jace’s hand and they begin to leave.

    Rena:
    Where are you two going?

    Alicia:
    We’re going to complete our Valentine’s Day, Jace is too cheap to buy me something so instead he makes it up with sex.

    Jace:
    Basically. Have fun you two.

    Will:
    Maybe we could go on a double date sometime Jace?

    Jace smirks at Will’s comment as he exits with Alicia. Rena looks at Will with suspicious eyes.

    Rena:
    You're a fast thinker.

    Will:
    Yeah well…

    Rena:
    You’re also a liar.

    Will:
    Oh yeah? You came up with this in the matter of minutes?

    Rena:
    I know for a fact that these roses weren’t meant for me. I’m not stupid but thank you for the lying gesture.

    Will exits Alicia’s apartment and slides against the wall.

    Will:
    Don’t mention it.

    - - -
    Upon her escape, Anna Lee walks at a brisk pace down the streets of the university. She loved the college atmosphere. Anna Lee then makes her way into The Palace Café. There were so many things she wanted to try off the menu but before the attendant could take her order, Mark taps on her shoulder.

    Mark:
    You’re with Bryan Daniels right?

    Anna Lee:
    Excuse me?

    Mark:
    Listen you don’t have to play coy with me.

    Anna Lee:
    Um…I don’t know what you’re talking about.

    Mark:
    You can put your guard down. We could go somewhere private if you want.

    Anna Lee:
    No here’s fine. This is such a cool place. Have you tried the Hinsu Ginsu Mocha?

    Mark:
    I don't care about that. I want you to relay a message to Bryan for me.

    Anna Lee:
    Sure.

    Mark:
    Tell him that I said that my offer has been doubled and be better pay it if he doesn’t want everyone to know the deal we made.

    Anna Lee:
    (relaying)
    Deal doubled got it. Wait a minute! Isn’t that extortion?

    Mark:
    You of all people should know how that games work. Just give Daniels the message.

    Anna Lee:
    What exactly have I done?

    Mark:
    Oh honey you have a bigger wrap sheet then Hitler himself.

    Anna Lee:
    (shocked)
    How dare you!

    Anna Lee slaps Mark across the face.

    Mark:
    What the hell’s your problem you psychopath?

    Anna Lee:
    I’m not going to let you stand there and insult me. I am a great person!

    Mark:
    Whatever helps you sleep at night.

    At the other end of a table, Leon who always had his camera handy, took a picture of Nan slapping Mark.

    Leon:
    I know that Blake is going to love this.

    - - -
    In Nan’s room, since Bryan had left, she knew that it was time to let her sister out. The door was shut but all was quiet.

    Nan:
    I know that you might not like it in there but I just needed some alone time.

    Nan begins to open the door but stops.

    Nan:
    Seriously sis, I’m sorry for what I did. I don’t apologize to anyone ever!

    Nan opens the door to find no one in it. Nan frantically looks around and can’t find her triplet.

    Nan:
    No she didn’t!

    Nan slams the door shut out of frustration and looks around the living room.

    Nan:
    (hollering)
    Anna Lee? Where are you? ANNA?!

    No one responds. Nan looks around to find Anna Lee’s belongings missing, including the cell phone she left on the couch.

    Nan:
    Damn it. She did.

    Anna Lee gets a call on her cell phone that she grabbed before leaving. It was Nan who wasn’t happy.

    Nan:
    (screaming)
    WHERE IN THE HELL ARE YOU?

    Anna Lee:
    I’m at the Café. These drinks are amazing by the way. I should come here more often.

    Nan:
    Get your ass back over here right this instant so help me god if anyone notices you, I’ll kill you myself. Blood is thicker than water!

    - - -
    John comes back to his room to find it a total mess. There were shards of glass everywhere with roses spread all over the floor. He finds Alley holding herself while sitting on the couch.

    John:
    What happened here?

    Alley:
    Your sister did this. She pissed me off and next thing I know, Marissa threw your flowers at me and trashed the place.

    John:
    Is she here?

    Alley:
    She’s in her room.

    John:
    (hollering)
    Marissa! Get out here now!

    Marissa opens the door with a smile on her face. It turns to shock when she looks around.

    Marissa:
    What happened here? Alley if you were that angry maybe you could’ve punched a pillow or something.

    Alley:
    Oh you really are a piece of work. The only thing I would love to punch is your conniving face!

    John:
    Alley said that you did this.

    Marissa:
    She’s lying John. Why would I trash this place? What could I gain from that? You’ve been nothing but nice to me by letting me stay here and I’m just appalled that such a thing was suggested.

    Alley:
    Oh my god! I can’t believe this happening.

    John:
    I don’t even know what happened so could someone fill me in.

    Marissa:
    Gladly. When you were gone, Alley slapped me and she started breaking things. It was like hurricane Alley.

    Alley:
    Yeah I’ll admit to hitting the slut but I draw the line when I’m called a liar.

    John:
    Why can’t you two just get along? Please that’s all I ask.

    Marissa:
    I tried John but your girlfriend is just too much to handle. Alley might be a danger to everyone in this apartment. Let alone your daughter.

    Alley jumps over the couch and lunges for Marissa with swinging arms. Marissa tried shielding herself from Alley. John quickly grabs Alley who’s still trying to attack her.

    John:
    Calm down!

    Marissa:
    See what I mean, the girl’s crazy! She’s one card short of a full deck.

    John:
    Marissa let me handle it. Just go and check on L.J.

    Marissa exits. John looks off to the side out of frustration. Marissa smiles at Alley and sticks her tongue out while flicking her off.

    Alley:
    You’re lucky you’re brother’s here!

    Alley runs after Marissa again but John stops her.

    John:
    Hey! Quit it!

    Alley:
    She lied about everything. I was just enjoying something you gave me and she ruined it. Just like she’s ruining this relationship and my life.

    John:
    I wasn’t here and I don’t know who to believe but I think it would be best if you just go.

    Alley:
    (shocked)
    You’re kicking me out?

    John:
    Just for the night. I think you should just go back to your room. You two need to be separated and I need some alone time.

    Alley:
    But-

    John:
    Please Alley, we’ll talk tomorrow.

    Alley exits John’s room. The door slam hurt her inside. She turns around looks back at John’s room. Tears came out of her eyes.

    Alley:
    You won’t get away with this you bitch!

    - - -
    The next afternoon, after all of the Valentine’s Day messes, Blake and Marli enjoy a nice lunch at Azario’s Restaurant.

    Marli:
    This place is nice. I swear if you keep taking me out I’m going to gain weight.

    Blake:
    I know right. I’m just happy I can afford places like these. Last night was fun.

    Marli:
    It truly was romantic. Sorry about the way I acted with that photographer. I’m just not used to all this attention so that’s why I kind of freaked.

    Blake:
    The guy was a prick. I would’ve reacted the same way.

    Marli smiles at him for understanding her.

    Blake:
    How’s Point Palace treating you aside from being badgered by stupid reporters?

    Marli:
    Great. I really like it here. It was actually not that bad of a change because someone I kind of, sort of, dated works at the school.

    Blake:
    (curious)
    Really? Who’s that?

    Marli:
    You might know him. Nate Mavick.

    Blake nearly choked on his drink after hearing the name.

    Blake:
    Nate really? That’s…interesting. Yeah Nate and I go way back. That’s…yeah that’s…something else.

    Marli:
    But I’m glad that I met you. You’ve showed so many good things about Point Palace.

    Bryan walks out with Lanoi and Benjamin. All of them notice Blake and Marli.

    Bryan:
    It’s so good to see you again Blake.

    Blake:
    Wish I could say the same. Benjamin, Lanoi.

    Lanoi:
    Can’t wait for the next meeting it should be interesting.

    Benjamin:
    I agree. Who’s this lovely lady?

    Bryan:
    Yes we’re all dying to know.

    Marli:
    My name’s Marli Calloway. I’m new to this school.

    Lanoi:
    My name is Lanoi Dickson, this is Benjamin Cliffside, and Bryan Daniels. Nice to meet you.

    Marli:
    Likewise.

    Benjamin:
    Thank you for lunch Bryan.

    Benjamin escorts Lanoi to the exit but Bryan doesn’t go anywhere.

    Bryan:
    We got out of everything. The charges and all of your lies. There’s nothing that you can do to us. We’re practically unstoppable.

    Blake:
    Shut up!

    Bryan:
    Did you hear me Hammerhead? I said that your ex and I are running [!@#$%^&*]. There’s nothing you can do about it.

    Blake stands up and punches Bryan in the face. Bryan falls back into another table. Bryan stands back up and punches Blake back. Blake falls onto a chair. Blake gets up and the two begin to struggle. Benjamin runs over and breaks up the fight.

    Benjamin:
    Break it up you two!

    Both guys stop.

    Bryan:
    Did you see what our dear president just did? He has some anger issues that he needs resolved. Take a good look at who’s running this school!

    Bryan and Benjamin exit. Blake just kept shaking his head while Marli was consoling his wounds.

    - - -
    Outside of the Emergency Room at Cody Medical Hospital, Dylan was right about to go under for his surgery. He lies on a hospital bed, covered with hospital sheets, and a hospital cap on his head. Before he went in Carrie held on to his hand.

    Carrie:
    You can do this. Once you wake up, you’ll be fine, and hopefully this will all be over.

    Dylan:
    I can only hope.

    Carrie:
    You’re doing the right thing. That’s all you can really think about.

    Dylan:
    I need to tell you something.

    Carrie:
    Yeah?

    Dylan:
    I’m scared. I’m just nervous. What if something happens? What if something goes wrong? I…I just don’t know.

    Carrie lightly smiles. She takes his hand and kisses it.

    Carrie:
    You’re in great hands. You’ll be just fine. There’s nothing to be scared about.

    Dylan:
    I love you.

    Carrie:
    I know because I love you too.

    Carrie leans in and kisses him. Rebecca walks out in her surgical gear.

    Rebecca:
    They’re ready for you now Dylan.

    Dylan:
    Let’s do this. Let’s fight my cancer!

    Rebecca wheels Dylan inside of the main part of the ER. Carrie stood outside of the closed doors and sat down. She folds her hands to pray.

    Carrie:
    Please god…please let everything be okay with Dylan. That’s all I ask.

    - - -
    Later in the evening, Carlos walks into Jenny’s room to check on her. After taking a long shower, Jenny combs her hair and looks into the mirror. She sees Nick standing before her holding their child and laughing.

    Jenny:
    NO! GET OUT OF MY HEAD. NO!

    Carlos rushes into the room to see what’s wrong.

    Carlos:
    Chica what’s going on?

    Jenny:
    I saw him. He was holding our baby. This is upsetting me way too much.

    Carlos:
    Okay. We just have to deal with this. Maybe I can raise it as my own. We can pretend that none of this ever happened.

    Jenny:
    Pretend? I can’t pretend that this child I’m carrying belongs to the guy who raped me. I would just…see Nick every time I looked at it. If I looked into it's eyes, I'd see Nick's drunk eyes when he was standing on top of me, right about to do what he did.

    Carlos:
    I know but…

    Jenny:
    It’s pretty obvious what I need to do.

    Carlos:
    Jenny that’s a pretty big decision.

    Jenny:
    He was your enemy. There’s no way in hell I’d want to have any traces of Nick around. I could maybe give it up for adoption…but still I would always wonder.

    Carlos:
    Whatever you do Jenny, I’ll be here for you.

    Carlos gets a call on his cell phone. He answers it.

    Carlos:
    Hey Agatha. Yeah I guess we can discuss what we found out. You pretty much know about the situation anyway.

    Jenny:
    I want to be the one to tell her.

    Carlos:
    Hold on Agatha.
    (to Jenny)
    Let me handle this.

    Jenny:
    (angry)
    No! Let me talk to her. Please.

    Jenny tries reaching for the phone but Carlos doesn’t let her have it.

    Jenny:
    Give it to me Carlos!

    Carlos tries walking away but Jenny won’t stop to reach for the phone. She tugs one last time but loses her balance and begins to fall backwards. Jenny tries regaining her balance but instead trips on the leg of her bed and falls out of a two story window.
  15. Matt P.

    Episode 91: Pass or Fail

    By Matt P.,

    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Will spends time with Mika, after she secretly killed someone for her job, and when he asks her where she had been...she lies to him.

    - Ava contemplates being with Sky.

    - Alexia and Tanisha take their minds off of Owen when London stops by with L.J. She then tells them both good bye but Alexia knows that London will be fine.

    - Alley confronts Blake on the way he treated John over L.J.

    - Nate calls a hot line to get tested for STDs and AIDS.

    - Jenny remembers everything about Carlos when she's with Nick.

    - C.C. spends more time with Carlos to take his attention away from Jenny's memory.

    - Mary Ann Slondsbid sees her daughter for the first time but when Victor walks in with Juliana, Carrie's father Michael freezes when she sees Juliana. Dylan notices the tension.

    - Blake and London make love for what London thinks will be the last time. When they wake up the next morning, Blake asks London if she's alive.

    Episode 92:
    Pass or Fail

    Executive Story Consultant:
    Matt Politylo

    Written by:
    Abdul Al-Nakhli

    - - -
    (Blake calls an ambulance after not getting a response from London. He tries to shake her but she wasn’t waking up. She was taken to the hospital where doctors tried bringing her back to life but it wasn’t enough, she died. Blake went into the room and kissed her forehead one last time as tears spilled from his eyes.)

    - - -
    (A few days later, Blake, distressed and holding back tears, is standing at the podium as the funeral parlor patrons respond to his pain. He forces a smile and shakes hands, thanking all of the supporters. Dylan stands next to him. Alley holds John’s hand. Alexia and Tanisha talk from a far. Even Nate was there to shake Blake’s hand. Blake was pleased to see the people who meant the most to London. Even London’s family members were there.)


    Dylan: (whispers in Blake’s ear) Are you going to be okay? I’m here if you need me.

    Blake:
    Only one way to find out.

    Dylan:
    We’re all here for you.

    Alley:
    As much as I hate to agree with him but he’s right. Don’t you think so John?

    John: (forced)
    Yeah.

    Tanisha:
    We’re sorry for everything.

    Alexia:
    London truly didn’t deserve this! Neither do you.

    Dylan:
    Just be strong man.

    Blake:
    Thanks.

    (Blake nods at Dylan as Dylan steps back. Blake stands in front of the microphone, holding back the tears at the site of his dead wife’s picture.)


    Blake: (somber and choked up) I still love her…There is no bigger pain but to stand here and talk about the person you love and they aren’t here to listen. She didn’t deserve to die. Angels aren’t supposed to die.

    (Blake starts crying a little bit as Alley walks up to him to rub his shoulders.)


    Blake:I’m okay, I’m okay.
    (pauses)
    Everyone here has feelings for London, and all loved her. But no we all can agree that she didn’t deserve this.

    (Bryan walks in unannounced and interrupts Blake.)


    Bryan: (clapping)Bravo!

    Blake: (angry and disgusted)
    What the hell are you doing here? You weren’t invited. God knows London wouldn’t want a jackass like you here, you son of a bitch!!!

    Bryan:
    You don’t know that! You have everyone fooled because you come out looking like the good guy. Always! I was just trying to be nice by paying my respects.

    Blake: (running towards Bryan)
    I’ll kill you!

    (Blake takes a swing at Bryan who gets caught in a shoving match as people scamper around trying to avoid the scene but continue to watch.)


    Dylan: (diving in the middle) Stop! Stop it right now. What is it with you Bryan? Do you have any remorse what so ever?

    Blake:
    London would not want you here! As a matter of fact, no one does.

    Bryan:
    You know what? I don’t need this!

    Blake:
    Say your goodbyes and make sure to keep up with our little deal.
    (lowering his voice)
    Remember you are an accessory to murder.

    (Blake begins to shove Bryan towards the entrance but Bryan turns around glaring at him.)


    Bryan:You know I’ll be back. You’re not so perfect, you do have faults, and you know that I’ll find them out to regain control of this school!

    (Blake forcefully shoves Bryan out, slamming the door.)

    - - -
    (Will and Mika are laying in his bed. Will’s arms are wrapped around her as she lays on his chest, smiling with her eyes closed.)


    Will: (kisses Mika’s head)
    I love you. I mean…I like you. A lot.

    Mika: (stares at Will smiling)
    Really?

    Will:
    Of course, I wouldn’t say it if I didn’t mean it.

    Mika: (kisses his lips)
    I like you too, Willy?

    Will: (confused)
    Willy?

    Mika:
    Yeah.

    Will:
    As in Free Willy? The Whale?

    Mika:
    No! It’s a nickname I made for you.

    Will: (confused)
    Wait, we have nicknames now?
    (laughing)
    Since when?

    Mika:
    I’ve always come up with nicknames for my friends and I just never told you until now. You don’t like Willy?

    Will:
    No, no…Willy’s…cool I guess…
    (curious)
    Who all knows that you call me Willy?

    Mika:
    Oh no one really, maybe some people of my friends. Does it matter?

    Will:
    No, just curious is all, nothing major.
    (scoffs)
    Willy. So I have to make a nickname for you now.

    Mika:
    If you want, you don’t have to. It’s not etched in stone or anything.

    Will: (sarcastic)
    Yeah, okay…wow, there are things that still confuse me about you and I just can’t put my finger on it.

    Mika:
    (nervous)
    What?

    Will:
    Oh, nothing, forget I said it.

    Mika: (confused)
    No no tell me. What are you talking about?

    Will:
    Nothing it’s just. Some things you do, how you act around me, you’re so exotic and mysterious.

    Mika:
    Really? What kind of things are you talking about?

    Will:
    Like every time we hangout or do anything we never go to your dorm room, we always come back here, and then you leave.

    Mika: (faces away from him and gets worried look)
    How long have you been thinking about that?

    Will:
    To be honest, since we’ve started dating. If I want to get closer to you, I want to have all of you…not bits and pieces.

    Mika: (looks more worried, but covers it with a laugh)
    Is that really a big deal to you? That we don’t go to my room?

    Will:
    A little bit. To be honest, all I know is the building you live in, that’s it. I don’t know the room or if you have a roommate? It took me a while just to learn your name. Like where do you come from?

    Mika:
    Listen Cotton Eyed Joe, you don’t want to know all that.

    Will:
    Oh I don’t?
    (laughing scoff)
    See, that makes me want to know more now.

    Mika:
    Look, I’ll put it this way, if you were in my room, we couldn’t do this. You couldn’t be holding me and we couldn’t be so touchy feely.
    (kisses him gently)
    Or this
    (kisses him deeper)
    And especially not this…

    (Mika kisses him even deeper before crawling on top of him.)


    Will: Whoa. You’ve never done this before.

    Mika:
    And you’re complaining?

    Will:
    No its just…

    (Mika takes her shirt off and throws it across the room.)

    Mika: (puts her finger on his lips and whispers in his ear)
    For once, let me do the talking and you just enjoy.

    (While still being on top, Mika kisses him deeper and puts Will’s hands on her lower waist smiling as she bits her lower lip.)

    - - -
    (Carlos is sitting inside his living room with C.C.in the kitchen getting herself a bottled water.)


    C.C.: I hate your kitchen with a passion.

    Carlos: (somber)
    Why is that?

    C.C.:
    You must not be in here that much, otherwise you’d know what I was talking about. This place is a dump. Whoops, did I say that out loud?

    Carlos:
    Thanks Martha Stewart.

    C.C.:
    Excuse me?

    Carlos: (angry)
    You heard me! I didn’t ask you over here in the first place, and within an hour you have given me insult after insult. What the hell is your damn problem? What me and Jenny had was great and ever since she left you have sent me so many signals, it’s almost like you’re glad over what happened to her. I’m not stupid, I know how to read people.

    C.C.: (yelling)
    What’s my problem? I’m the only one who has been there for you and you’re asking me what my problem is? You can be so ungrateful! It’s not like she’s coming back to you, if you’re soooo good at reading people then read those signs!

    Carlos:
    I don’t need this bullshit.

    (Carlos and C.C. hear the doorbell ring and look at the door.)


    Carlos: (turns and looks at C.C.)Did you bring someone to help you out with the insults?

    C.C.:
    Who knows it could be a crazed fan of mine or yours.

    (Carlos walks over to the door and opens it to find Jenny in front of him.)


    Jenny: Carlos, we have to talk! I…

    (Jenny stops upon noticing C.C.)


    Carlos: (shocked and confused) Jenny?!

    Jenny: (interrupts lifting a finger to Carlos)
    C.C. can you give me and Carlos a few moments alone? This is kind of personal.

    Carlos:
    Wait, what is? Quit playing games Jenny I can’t take this drama anymore.

    C.C.:
    It sounds like you’re not wanted here. Bitch you better get the steppin’!

    Jenny:
    What did you say to me?

    Carlos:
    Please just let us be.

    (C.C. pouts before walking outside.)


    Jenny: (pauses and stares at Carlos) I know.

    Carlos:
    You know what?

    Jenny:
    I have my memory back…I’m slowly regaining memory about you.

    (As C.C. is slowly walking away she hears Jenny’s words and gets a shocked expression before continuing to eavesdrop.)


    Jenny: (pause and shocked) I mean at first I thought it was just a hallucination, but, this…it’s just too clear!
    (rapid)
    But me and you have to talk now, I’m scared I might lose this, please!

    Carlos: (calmly)
    Okay, okay. Come over here, just try to relax.

    (C.C. gets on her cell phone, nervously dialing the numbers, trying not to be heard.)


    Nick: (voice on the other line) Dr. Quarr speaking, how may I help you?

    C.C.:
    It’s me. We might have a problem. Jenny supposedly remembers everything about Carlos, she’s over here now.

    Nick:
    I see, my office twenty minutes.

    C.C.:
    Okay, see you there.
    (closes her phone and walks back into the room)
    Carlos, I got a call from my agent, I have to go. I’ll let myself out. Bye!

    (C.C. shuts the door and drives off.)


    Carlos: So, what do you remember?

    Jenny: (stares down at the table)
    To be honest, I don’t know if what I’m about to tell you is true.

    Carlos:
    What are you talking about? You just said you got your memory back.

    Jenny:
    The memory I think I have. I’m not sure what’s real and what isn’t anymore. When I woke up from my coma, nothing was there. Anything we went through, the show, nothing. It was hard to remember my name. But then, I saw a billboard of you and then I got all these, I don’t know if I can call them memories, or just thoughts. But I saw images of us.
    (gets angered in the face then relaxed)
    C.C. is standing beside you during a scene and I ask you to leave the show after I got fired.

    Carlos:
    (starts rubbing her back gently as she stares up at him)
    What happens next?

    Jenny:
    That’s really all I know. I mean…your old boss took really good care of me. I don’t know if he did something with my brain that he had me under the impression that everything me and you had meant was nothing or that it was just a fling but it wasn’t!

    Carlos:
    Wait! So you know what Nick was doing?

    Jenny:
    Yes. He must have taken my condition as a way to try to make it like you were using me and I wasn’t meant to be with you.

    Carlos:
    What about the videotape? The tape you were talking about.

    Jenny:
    I don’t know! I know there was a tape made with you accepting some sort of award and an episode of Blue Crystal.

    Carlos:
    Amazing.

    Jenny:
    I love you Carlos!!!

    Carlos: (looks away shocked and bewildered)
    You love me?

    Jenny:
    Baby please, I would not make this up. If I could give you proof I would, but please, for once, trust me and believe in me. I know I’m frail right now, but I need you to help pull me us through!
    (grabs Carlos hand like they used to do)
    I don’t want to forget this, or lose it.

    (Jenny stares at him with the deepest emotion and gently kisses him on the lips.)

    - - -
    (Ava and Sky are side by side near Ava’s dorm after having dinner downtown.)


    Sky: Did you have fun tonight?

    Ava:
    Yeah, I had a blast. The food at the restaurant was good. I can’t believe there’s a place that nice this close to campus.

    Sky:
    Yes, it’s better when you’re there with someone though. You know what I mean?

    (Sky goes to grab Ava’s hand as they walk but Ava slyly checks to see if there’s anyone looking around.)


    Sky: (scoffs) Forget it. You’re not ready yet? Are you?

    Ava:
    Ready for what? Does it happen this fast?

    Sky:
    Nooo, not that. You’re not ready to come out yet are you. What is it? Are you too embarrassed to admit you have feelings for me?

    Ava:
    NO! That’s not it at all! I don’t know, you are seriously the first person that I literally want to be with. I guess I’m not used to this kind of thing.

    Sky: (interrupts ignorantly)
    What thing? That my name isn’t Ralph or Frederick or I don’t have a penis in between my legs? You know I can’t take this anymore Ava, I care about you too much to go through these games!

    Ava: (whining)
    Please don’t go there! I’m not saying any of those things, I care about you too, and I’m not playing any games. This is just all so new to me. I never had anything like this, even when I was well you know…

    Sky:
    Straight?

    (Ava nods gently.)


    Sky: (sighs looking up at the sky of the moon as people walk past, then looks back down at Ava) Have you even kissed a girl yet?

    Ava:
    Huh?

    Sky:
    Have you kissed a girl? Had the true feeling of what it’s like?

    Ava: (gets an embarrassed face)
    I’ve only held a girl’s hand before. Yours!

    Sky:
    Then you never kissed a girl before. Holding hands doesn’t count.

    (Ava shakes her head and looks to the ground.)


    Sky: So, how do you know if you even like it?

    Ava:
    I think I will. I mean it’s kissing, what’s the big difference.

    Sky:
    Okay, kiss me now.

    Ava: (shocked look then smiles)
    Kiss you? Right now?

    Sky:
    Yeah, prove it to me.

    Ava:
    But we’re outside, my friends live two blocks down the street, they might see!

    Sky:
    What’s the matter? You just said it’s kissing. Who cares what they’re going to think?

    Ava: (gets nervous expression and starts rubbing her arms)
    Are you going to hate me if I don’t?

    Sky:
    If that’s what it takes to get your lips on mine…
    (walks over directly in front of her causing Ava to trip and fall on the steps with Sky on top of her)
    Then yes.

    Ava: Um…

    (Sky interrupts her by kissing Ava gently before kissing deeper as Ava starts sighing under her breath rubs Sky’s sides. Then Ava sees people across the street starting at them, and forces Sky off of her instantly.)


    Sky: (grunting) What was that about?

    Ava:
    My neighbors were looking.

    (Ava looks across the street and sees the neighbors are no longer watching them).


    Sky: (scoffs and sighs) You know what, I don’t know what it is about you that can make me hate you, I almost feel bad for you. So I’ll tell you what. You know you enjoyed it, I sure as hell did but if other people’s perceptions of us are going to bother you, maybe we should forget this. It’s your choice.

    (Sky gets up and starts walking back to her room until looking back at Ava, shaking her head.)


    Ava:Maybe I did kind of like it.

    - - -
    (Alley and John are standing near the back of the funeral parlor as she is adjusting his suit and tie, trying to calm him down.)


    Alley: Now John, what are you going to focus on with London?

    John: (cold tone)
    The truth, that’s all I know anymore.

    Alley: (looks up at John)
    You’re not going to make a scene are you? Why can’t you put the thing between you and Blake in the past?

    John: (muffled anger)
    He hurt me Alley! Now I’m supposed to come and speak to these people and pretend like nothing is wrong?

    Alley:
    Would London want you to do that?

    John:
    I guess we’ll never know will we?

    Alley:
    Don’t say it like that! You know London wouldn’t.

    (John scoffs at her as they walk back inside.)


    Alley: John, for once please for your sake be the bigger man! Look at me! Promise me that you will not make a scene up there? Please!

    John:
    Fine, I won’t.

    Alley:
    Okay, good. You’re up.

    (John stands up to the podium where Alexia has finished her speech.)


    Alexia: And now John Snaldry will say some kinds words on London’s behalf.

    (John is slow to come to the microphone and looks out into the crowd to see the stone faces at his appearance, except Alley.)


    John: (sighs into the microphone) I’m going to save everyone some time today, and cut right to the chase. I just made a promise to my wonderful girlfriend that I wouldn’t make a scene about me and Blake, and I’m not. But what I did say was I am going to tell the truth.

    (Alley looks worried as she looks back at the others. Blake is continuing to hold in his anger.)


    John:London, god bless her soul, there is not one person that probably wants me here. To let alone tell you what I think, about London. And why would you? I’m John Snaldry. The guy who got her pregnant. I’ve never been the greatest man that was the most liked or the guy that sat in the cafeteria at school by himself because no one wanted to care what I was feeling or what I was thinking.

    (The mic echoes and then pauses until John gets a somber tone in his voice.)


    John:Then, there was London.
    (starts to shed tears as he talks, and gets a little choked up at the podium)
    London, was the girl that no matter what people thought, she looked right here.
    (points at his chest)
    She looked past the outside and went right to their heart. She was a genuine woman, that looked at people like me, and could see that there could be something there.
    (starts to break down at the podium)
    She didn’t care what you would think, if she could be here, she would want me to say how I felt about her, she would want me to be here. London was my friend and my ex. God I miss her, I miss her so much. So Alley there you go, I didn’t make a scene.

    (Alley comes and meets John at the podium she holds him in her arms as the crowd gets sympathetic faces at John’s message. Even Blake, who walks up and shakes his hand.)

    - - -
    (Later that night, Alexia is buried face first in a computer screen, annoyed at the machine.)


    Alexia: (angry, and rigid)Damn it! How can there be nothing about this nurse.

    Tanisha:
    Are you sure you’re spelling the name right? Come on we’ve been here since we got back from the service.

    Alexia:
    This is life or death Tanisha.

    Tanisha:
    But is this the really the way you want to do it? Think of the legal issues.

    Alexia:
    I don’t care, I have to get some info on her. Besides, she’s the one who did something illegal, she kidnapped Owen!

    Tanisha:
    It’s so late and you’ve been sitting there with NOTHING! Not a name, a phone number, an address, NOTHING! Obviously this isn’t working, so for the both of us, let’s try something else.

    Alexia:
    And what should we do? Go to the police, nope, sorry can’t!

    Tanisha:
    Or Detective Miltner.

    Alexia:
    That is my last option. As I told you before.

    Tanisha:
    Come on.

    Alexia:
    I can’t go to him.

    Tanisha:
    I’m sure he’d be able to solve this case.

    Alexia: (pulls out a piece of paper that reads in jagged letters and hands it to Tanisha)
    Read this! We know everything already.

    Tanisha: (stares down at the paper and gets somber in her voice and worried)
    But…

    Alexia: (ignorant, blunt, and sarcastic)
    So if you don’t mind, I’m going to get back to this, because I love my mother! That’s why I’m doing this, that’s why I can’t go to Miltner, and that’s why I’m going to keep my family alive!

    (Tanisha looks worried as Alexia rapidly types on the keyboard.)

    - - -
    (Dylan blasts into the hotel room where Juliana is staying getting Juliana annoyed.)


    Juliana: Damn it Dylan, what are you doing here?

    Dylan:
    We have to talk. I know there’s something up with you Carrie’s family that you’re not telling me, but I think I deserve to know. What is going on?

    Juliana:
    You’re not welcome here.

    Dylan:
    NO! I came from the opposite side of the city through three freeways to talk about this, we are going to get to the bottom.

    Juliana:
    Why is it always your way? It’s your doing we’re all here, it’s you’re girlfriend, and it’s always about you.

    Dylan: (calm)
    Because we need your help.

    Juliana:
    Stop jumping to conclusions.

    Dylan:
    What conclusions?

    Juliana:
    Nothing. The only person who needs help is your blond screw up.

    Carrie: (walks into the room clutching an old teddy bear)
    Why are you two fighting? Mommy, said it’s not good to fight.

    Juliana:
    Jesus, you brought Carrie too?

    Dylan:
    She wanted to come see you. I still don’t know why she still cares about you or your brother.

    Juliana: (scoffs)
    LOOK, you both have to leave right now!

    Carrie:
    But Julie, we were supposed to go to the fair, remember? You, me, and Victor.

    Juliana:
    Stop it Carrie! Just stop it, you’re not ten you’re a goddamn grown woman. I don’t believe this act!!!

    (Carrie drops her bear and goes running out the room crying loudly.)


    Dylan: (disgusted) You’re a piece of work! This is why we need your help because there’s something going on and it’s taken its toll on her.

    Juliana:
    Get out!

    Dylan:
    I’m sure the Slondsbids will tell us what it is because you people can’t hold guilt for all of your lives.

    (Dylan goes running off with Carrie’s bear trying to catch her, as Juliana gets an angered face and slams the door in a huff.)

    - - -
    (Next morning, Nate is sitting in the doctor’s office praying under his breath and breathing hard, as the door flies open and the specialist comes in with a stern face.)


    Doctor Ralma: Hello Nate, having some personal time with the Lord.

    Nate:
    Yeah, I’m just scared that I’m going to have to see him soon. I figure we should get acquainted with each other.

    Doctor Ralma:
    Is that why you spent the money on our three day response program? Lot of money for something like that.

    Nate:
    Is that a bad thing?

    Doctor Ralma:
    You could’ve given that money to a children’s shelter or something to that extent but you’re worried and that’s where I come in.

    Nate:
    Wait, so are you saying that I- ? Oh, God the test came back positive didn’t it?

    Doctor Ralma:
    I didn’t say anything yet, you could’ve waited is all.

    Nate:
    Doctor?

    Doctor Ralma:
    Yes Nate?

    Nate: (gasps loudly)
    I need to know. I can’t keep living without knowing. Please Doctor, don’t keep me this emotional. If I have an STD or worse don’t apologize just give it to me straight.

    Doctor: (sighs)
    Well, I guess if that’s the case…

    Nate: (wide eyed)
    No! No!

    Doctor Ralma:
    Your test results are right here.

    (Doctor Ralma pulls up a folder with his name on it.)


    Nate: What does it say? You have to tell me doctor! What do my results say?!
  16. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Dylan gets a call from his family friend, Dr. Rebecca Ralma, who explains to him that none of the girls are pregnant. Dylan is happy and when he gets a chance calls Carrie who tells him that she is happy and guesses that it's the end for them hiding the lies.

    - Carrie explains to John that she went to the doctor because she thought she was pregnant. John quickly worries but she tells him that she's not. Carrie still feels guilty for what happened.

    - Alley is happy that she's not and tells Dylan that everything is going pretty good and Dylan congratulates himself on pulling everything off.

    - The sassy inmate from before, listens to Ava's story and feels for her. Ava then gets a visit from Ike and Vicki (who have changed their looks) and explain to her that at the moment they do not have enough to bail her out but have hired a lawyer for her just in case.

    - Peggy calls James to tell him that she is taking Ava to court for what she did to Laney. James is upset for what she did.

    - The calls continue for Alexia and this time the person speaks but with a computer like voice that says one-word phrases like "revenge." London convinces Alexia to go to the police about it.

    - Owen continues to act British with Ginny but their date is interrupted when Tanisha and her date see them together. Tanisha hides her true emotions but says that she believes it should be her sitting with Owen, not Ginny.

    - Bryan introduces the new Presidential Assistant and it turns out to be Nan. Blake is ticked, and vows to get back at them both.

    - Jenny meets C.C. when she goes to the set of "Blue Crystal." When Carlos has to film some scenes with the director, C.C. mistakes Jenny for an assistant and yells at her. Jenny does not like her at all and on her way to the control room, she accidentally trips over some wires, and knocks over props.

    - Lenvy and Will spend time alone with one another to get more intimate while Trella does some research at the library. Trella calls Lenvy but Will silences the call so that Lenvy can't get it.

    - After having a flashback of the last kiss Trella ever had with Zak before he got into a violent fight with her brother over a bad drug deal, Trella goes through the pictures that she found of Zak from year books, web sites, and newspaper clippings. She then sees a picture of Ava and Zak together. Trella recognizes Ava from the press and needs to see her.

    -The next day, Ava gets a visit from Trella. Trella shows her the picture of Zak and Ava. Ava asks why she is there talking to her, and Trella asks where Zak is. Ava informs her that Will murdered Zak.

    Episode 72:
    Back to His Past

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    _______________________________________________________
    (Trella is taken back by what Ava has just told her. From the other side of the glass window, Ava notices how shocked Trella truly is.)

    Trella:
    What did you just say?

    Ava:
    The slimy, sleazy, bastardized, and one and only, Will Pazner killed Zak.

    Trella: (confused)
    How? Why?

    Ava:
    Those two questions can take you very far back into the past of this school. Lucky for you, I was there for most of it.

    Trella:
    What kind of a past did you share with Zak?

    Ava:
    When I first arrived at Point Palace. He was the first person I ever met. His dorm was right across from mine. There was obviously an instant attraction between us but I found out that he was a huge pot head then I was quickly turned off.

    Trella:
    That does sound like Zak. Did his murder have anything to do with drugs or alcohol?

    Ava:
    That part was my dealing. See I was an alcoholic, Will turned me into that, and Zak saw the good in me that no one else could see.

    Trella:
    I remember hearing that girl talk about that.

    Ava:
    Alley has gone through much more with Will Pazner then any other girl can even bare. He cheated on her, threatened her, and pretty much made her life a living hell. Guess I got off easy by just becoming an alcoholic. I turned to the bottle after Will left me to go to Point Palace.

    Trella:
    Sorry to hear that. All you've told me was about your past with Zak. Why was he murdered by Will?

    Ava:
    Supposedly there were bad ties between the two. They might have been drug related, that was never clarified, but Zak got this one kid drunk one night and the guy crashed his car into a tree and into his ex-girlfriend who was pregnant. It turns out that Will was behind the wheel and it was Will's child. He
    had no one to blame. That's something that Will never could do. So he stabbed Zak to death.

    Trella:
    Why didn't you go to the police about it?

    Ava:
    It seemed like the obvious thing to do. Will threatened to kill both Blake and me, if we went to any kind of police figure. We knew that he was capable of it. If he had the chance, he would have killed us too.

    Trella: (upset)
    He could have been put away in jail for murder!

    Ava:
    Will left the school and his threat stayed with us. When people found out that Will and I used to go out. People who had known about the murder, thought that I had something to do with it. I loved Zak and I would never hurt him!

    Trella:
    What happened to his body?

    Ava:
    His body was buried. It's up on Cemetery Hill if you would like to go and visit it. The truth was never told about Zak. Will also had some incriminating evidence against us. He could have put us both away if we told. He blackmailed us and won.

    Trella:
    This doesn't make any sense. Why didn't you stop Will for what he did? He's going out with my best friend and I'm now scared for her.

    Ava:
    What do you plan on doing about all of this? You're in a police station. They probably heard our conversation, but they don't care. We're not fighting, so they leave us alone. I'm learning a lot here.

    Trella:
    I don't know. Will can threaten me all he wants. The way my life has been, is nothing compared to what he or this damn school can do to me! I- I'm going to make sure that Will Pazner pays for what he did! He won't get away with killing Zak!

    ________________________________________________________
    (The next morning, in Blake's office, Nan walks in with a smug smile on her face. He ignores her by concentrating on his paperwork.)

    Nan:
    I have all of the minutes and reports from the Student Government meeting yesterday.

    Blake:
    Put them on my desk please.

    Nan:
    Usually when you talk to someone, you either look at them straight in the eyes, or at either some part of their face.

    Blake:
    Your eyes shoot nothing by lying daggers.

    Nan:
    That's not being nice mister president.

    (Blake lifts his head up and shoots her a mean look.)

    Blake:
    What kind of game are you playing? Then again you're not the only one. It's good to see that you have Bryan on your side to back you up.

    Nan:
    Bryan informed me that there was a job opening available, good pay, and it has great experience. I jumped at the chance to get it.

    Blake:
    You probably slept through the chance to get it.

    Nan:
    Kind of like how I slept with you Blake.

    Blake:
    Don't even bring that up!

    Nan:
    Look, let's just give up this stupid charade. If we are going to be working close together, then we should be nice to each other at least.

    Blake:
    I'll be civil with you, but don't expect me to be nice!

    _____________________________________________
    (Alley walks into The Palace Café and goes over to the counter.)

    Ginny:
    Hey Alley, what can I get ya?

    Alley:
    Small coffee please. You seem to have had a constant smile on your face for days now, what gives?

    Ginny:
    Nothing really.

    Alley:
    Let me guess, you met someone?

    Ginny:
    I've been telling everyone about it.

    Alley:
    Who is he?

    Ginny:
    Owen Newlan. Do you know him?

    Alley:
    We've met a couple of times. Congratulations and I hope that everything works out for you.

    Ginny:
    Coming right up with your coffee. I swear they’ll fire me for talking too much.

    (Ginny begins to retrieve Alley's coffee. Alley turns around and sees Carrie sitting by herself, reading a book. Alley walks over to her.)

    Alley:
    Hello Carrie.

    Carrie:
    Didn't see you walk in.

    Alley:
    If I would have saw you then I probably would have walked out.

    Carrie:
    Walking away from everything. That's the way you always handle all of your problems.

    ______________________________________________________
    (Blake is alone in his office after going over some more reports later that afternoon. His phone buzzes.)

    Blake:
    Yes Myra?

    Myra:
    There is a Mr. Dylan Colby here to see you.

    Blake:
    Send him in please.

    (Myra opens the door and lets Dylan in to see him.)

    Dylan:
    Everything is going great for you man. You have a secretary, a wife, and you're the President of the university.

    Blake:
    Yeah I have everything I have ever wanted.

    Dylan:
    So you said on the phone that you had something business related that you wanted to talk to me about.

    Blake:
    Yes I did. Our favorite person has done it once again and this time she has a pretty heavy partner to back her up.

    Dylan:
    You don't even have to say her name. Let me guess, she has somehow found another way of making or at least trying to make your life a living hell?

    Blake:
    Of course. See Bryan Daniels was supposed to be the President but my father obviously thought that if Bryan was suited for it then he would have let the previous President give the job to Bryan. Well my father beat him to it. Bryan automatically hates me and then it turns out that he makes a new position that the other board members thought was a great idea. It sounded like a great idea for me too. It was for Presidential Assistant. Guess who that is now!

    Dylan:
    Psycho bitch!

    Blake:
    Exactly. Believe me, I was this close this to strangling her when we worked together earlier, but I have respect for women even devilish women such as herself.

    Dylan:
    It sounds like you do have a problem on your hands. How many times have you come to me about her? It's like when she's not in our lives, everything is great because we can focus on other things in our lives, but she somehow worms her way back into everything. Especially with you.

    Blake:
    I had an idea though.

    Dylan:
    Hold that thought. You're the President. You override everyone and can pretty much do anything that you want. You're the leader and the big man. Just fire her.

    Blake:
    You just about read my mind. It's a lot more complicated though. Everyone on the board likes her and if I got rid of her, then they would be furious with me. All I have to do is expose her for the bitch that she is.

    Dylan:
    She'll probably slip up somehow.

    Blake:
    I can only hope. When I get rid of her, I promise to replace her with you. Would you accept it if she was terminated?

    Dylan:
    Of course I would. I'd be the best damn Presidential whatever you would need.

    Blake:
    Presidential assistant.

    Dylan:
    Just as long as it's not a Presidential Intern, I'm all for it.

    Blake:
    This is Point Palace not the White House. How are you and Alley doing?

    Dylan:
    Okay. Lots have been going on, if she wants to tell you about it, then let her do it.

    Blake:
    Would love to hear it but I have more trouble to deal with. Since you agreed to help me, then I know she'll be gone sooner then you can say Vamoose.

    ___________________________________________________
    (Alley and Carrie continue their conversation at the café.)

    Carrie:
    Vamoose. Poof. There goes Alley right out the door or click, Alley has just hung up because she didn't want to really talk about what's bothering her.

    Alley:
    Usually I step away from my problems because my words could hurt the other person who is on the other line or who is sitting right in front of me.

    (Alley sits down across from Carrie. Ginny comes by with the coffee and gives it to her.)

    Ginny:
    Here you go.

    (Ginny exits.)

    Carrie:
    So you're staying?

    Alley:
    Just for a little bit. You and I have some catching up to do. It was really nice of you to tell me that you were leaving the school to go and live with Vincent DiMarco. How is he doing by the way?

    Carrie:
    He's fine. Sorry that I didn't call or write or even give you any fair warning that I was going to go. Things were going on back at home and he wanted me to be there with him. He also made me realize that I still had a lot of feelings for him.

    Alley:
    Feelings that you forgot to tell Dylan about?

    Carrie:
    Everything happened so sudden and I didn't know that Victor would have come back to town.

    Alley:
    You say that I run away from my problems. I haven't run away yet and you will hear everything that I have to tell you. Besides it seems that you always have an excuse when it comes to dealing with problems.

    Carrie:
    I didn't come to the café to be harassed.

    (Carrie stands up.)

    Carrie:
    If you'll excuse me, I think that I'm going to pull an Alley Robberts!

    (Carrie begins to walk away until Alley stands up and pulls her shoulder.)

    Alley:
    You're not going anywhere!

    Carrie:
    What is it that you want?

    Alley:
    It sucks that you and I can't be best friends anymore. We were through a lot. We both learned to forgive and forget! Things have changed. You may think that I might have stole your boyfriend or ex-boyfriend or whatever he is to you in your mind, but I didn't. Dylan and I found each other because of
    you leaving town! How dare you say that I'm the one that runs away from everything.

    Carrie:
    You already heard my excuse as you put it.

    Alley:
    Stay away from Dylan! I don't want you to even look at him. Whatever you two had in the past, will stay in the past, because you left him for Victor and now you're with John so go and have fun with him.

    Carrie:
    That's another reason why you're mad and why you think that you have the need to threaten me. John. Yes maybe I went out with John to spite you. To shove it in your face that I can go out with your ex-boyfriend and do the same thing that you did to me. Things were going bad for Victor and me. His dangerous family hated me and I needed to leave. John brought me back into this town to try and break up you and Dylan. We might have been successful or not, but that's why I came back to town. To tell you the truth, things have been going so well you with your ex-boyfriend, that I really don't give
    a damn anymore. Goodbye!

    (Carrie exits.)

    Alley:
    I knew something was up from the day you came back! Damn you John!

    ___________________________________________________________
    (Bryan and Nan walk into the back patio area of Bryan's classy, LA styled home.)

    Nan:
    This is what a Vice President can earn to make with a salary like yours. It's very impressive.

    Bryan:
    The house is a perk. It gets lonely sometimes.

    Nan:
    You being lonely? Now that is something that I can't imagine. How do you I think I feel. Sleeping in a rinky dink apartment building.

    Bryan:
    They are one of the nicest apartments or dorm rooms in the country. We made sure that you students got that luxury.

    (Nan leans on the side of his Jacuzzi.)

    Bryan:
    Did you see Blake's face yesterday? I thought that he was going to have a heart attack at an early age. It was so priceless.

    Nan:
    We did it. And the way he was just complaining or at least trying to cover up how angry he really was. He probably would have tried to throw me out by force if it were just the two of us. He couldn't do though because he had to maintain his image for all of you trustee partners.

    Bryan:
    That was one time that I wish he I had a camera.

    Nan:
    How do you want to celebrate? Because if you can't think of anything. Maybe we shouldn't waist this wonderful Jacuzzi.

    (Nan unbuttons her shirt and reveals her green satin bra.)

    Bryan:
    What do you have in mind?

    (Nan crosses her arms across her chest to cover everything as she slides her bra off.)

    Nan:
    You don't have to use your imagination.
    ______________________________________________________
    (Owen walks out of his door to go to class. Tanisha comes up behind him.)

    Tanisha:
    Owen?

    Owen:
    Hey Tanisha. I'm walking to class, do you want to go with me?

    Tanisha:
    Sure. About the other night.

    Owen:
    Thank you for not blowing my cover with Ginny. You're probably getting sick of me playing some sort of role with her, but I can't help it. It's like I'm addicted.

    Tanisha:
    You still haven't told her? If she ever finds out that she was lied to, then she probably won't even say a word to you.

    Owen:
    That's why she can never find out.

    Tanisha:
    Are you telling me that you're going to act like this forever?

    Owen:
    Why not? If I ever need to go into the Witness Protection Service, then I know where I'm going to go.

    Tanisha:
    Pretending that your English just to impress a girl doesn't mean that you could have an everlasting relationship. It means the total opposite actually. Maybe I shouldn't be prying but she has such a busy work schedule, will she be there for you all the time?

    Owen:
    She would make time for me. Why are you being defensive about her?

    Tanisha:
    Because.

    Owen:
    Because why?

    Tanisha:
    Because I'm…in love with you.

    ___________________________________________________
    (There is a knock on John's door in his room.)

    John:
    It must be Carrie.

    (John answers it to find Alley with a scowl on her face.)

    John:
    You should smile sunshine.

    (Alley comes in and sits down on his couch.)

    Alley:
    Not after what I heard. You were obviously expecting someone else.

    John:
    It's always a pleasure to see you. When was the last time we ran into each other? Was it Blake's wedding or all of the awkward times that I was with Carrie.

    Alley:
    Can't remember.

    John:
    Why are you here?

    Alley:
    Had another little run in with your girl friend.

    John:
    She used to be your best friend.

    Alley:
    Like I told her, things have changed. Things changed the minute she came back to this school. She just popped right back up into everyone's lives. Funny how she ends up with you.

    John:
    No one's laughing.

    Alley:
    Stop being such a smart ass. Carrie told me the reason why she came back to Point Palace was because of you. Is that true?

    John:
    Can't lie if she already told you the truth.

    Alley:
    She said that you wanted to cause problems for Dylan and me.

    John:
    Cat's out of the bag now. I tried to bribe that Carrie look-a-like to play her but Lenvy didn't go for it. So, I thought why not go after the real thing.

    Alley:
    Let me stop you right there. Why in the first place were you doing this at all?

    John:
    Did you think that I was just going to sit back and watch you and Dylan be happy?

    Alley:
    Dylan and I wanted to be your friend.

    John:
    That would have been too weird. Anyway, I went to go and find Carrie in Lexington. She got a note from me saying that she should come home because you and Dylan were an item. She did and all I asked for her to do was just snoop around and cause problems.

    Alley:
    It didn't work. Dylan and I are still together and we are going to be together for a very long time.

    John:
    I seriously doubt that but the same goes for Carrie and me.

    Alley:
    Great to hear.

    John:
    You know the truth but I also called everything off and realized that instead of getting back at you. Carrie was the greatest thing to come into my life.

    (Alley stands up.)

    Alley:
    I'm getting sick of hearing about her.

    John:
    If your sick then maybe you should go home. Basically you came here to tell me how angry you are about what I did and I'm trying to tell you that I'm finally happy and you don't even care?

    Alley:
    That sort of sounds about right.

    John:
    That's a little pathetic, don't you think?

    Alley:
    What's pathetic is how you felt hurt and the need to try to get revenge. Watch your back.

    John:
    You always do have those little one liners. I sort of miss them and then again I sort of don't.

    (Alley slams the door and exits.)

    Alley:
    You think your so smart.

    (Alley gets an idea in her head. She pulls out her cell phone from her purse and begins to search through the name list.)

    Alley:
    Why didn't I think of this before? Victor gave me his number once and I've never called it. Until now!

    (Alley dials the number and begins to snicker as she walks away.)

    _________________________________________________________
    (Jenny and Carlos begin to drive back from the studio in Carlos's car.)

    Carlos:
    Today went really well. This whole acting thing can be really fun. It's official. Acting will now be my minor. The school does offer some sort of acting classes. It can also help me to improve on some things. How are all of your classes going?

    (Jenny is silent.)

    Carlos:
    That good huh? Since you asked. All of my medical classes are boring but the other students recognize me and are very nice. Regardless of my new job or not. I must admit it. The attention is wonderful.

    Jenny:
    It was great to see you in a bed scene with C.C.

    Carlos:
    Didn't we already have this talk?

    Jenny:
    Of course we did. It's just, I met her the other day, and well she wasn't very nice to me whatsoever. She actually mistook me as being a stage assistant or personal assistant or whatever the hell you call them.

    Carlos:
    So that's what got you so upset. Usually when you're not smiling and avoiding everyone or everything, it shows that you’re upset about something.

    Jenny:
    And then I made a total ass out of myself when I tripped on those wires. You cannot believe how devastatingly embarrassing that was.

    Carlos:
    What happened wasn't that bad. Everyone was there to help you.

    Jenny:
    Yeah because they felt sorry for me.

    Carlos:
    No they didn't.

    Jenny:
    Everyone accepts you because you have talent. They look down on me because they just see me as the bother some girl friend.

    Carlos:
    No they don't. I got a lot of compliments about you. Cairina, Henry, and even Ian said that they really do like you.

    Jenny:
    Really? They said that for real?

    Carlos:
    Would I lie to you?

    Jenny:
    You would if you wanted to make me feel good.

    (Carlos's cell phone begins to ring.)

    Carlos:
    Baby, I'm driving, can you get that for me?

    Jenny:
    Sure thing.

    (Jenny answers Carlos's cell phone.)

    Jenny:
    Hello?

    Cairina:
    Hi Jenny how are you?

    Jenny:
    Doing good. Carlos is driving right now and can't talk. I'll make sure to have him call you back though.

    Cairina:
    Carlos isn't the one that I wanted to talk to, you are.

    Jenny:
    You want to talk to me? What about?

    Cairina:
    Everyone on the set hates to see you do nothing so we came up with a position for you. Well, more like a proposition.

    Jenny:
    What's that, to be a personal assistant?

    Cairina:
    No. To be a part of the show as Heather Kine.

    Jenny:
    You're saying that you want me to star in "Blue Crystal?"

    Cairina:
    Yes.

    Jenny:
    I accept and I promise not to let you down!

    Cairina:
    You'll be getting a script very soon and you'll be alongside Carlos.

    Jenny:
    I'll have Carlos teach me everything. Thank you!

    (Jenny hangs up with Cairina.)

    Carlos:
    Who was that?

    Jenny:
    You were right!

    (Carlos pulls up into the school's parking lot.)

    Jenny:
    They cast me in a part of the show!

    Carlos:
    Congrats.

    (Jenny kisses Carlos out of joy and happiness.)

    ____________________________________________________________
    (C.C. hovers from the wall behind Cairina's office, after hearing the conversation, she is not happy. C.C. walks in to her office.)

    Cairina:
    To what do I owe this pleasure for?

    C.C.:
    Please tell me that you were joking.

    Cairina:
    Joking about what?

    C.C.:
    About casting Jenny in a part of the show.

    Cairina:
    That was no joke. She starts very soon.

    C.C.:
    Why? What exactly does she have?

    Cairina:
    Although she may not have a lot of experience, she has a tight bond with Carlos, and that will show well on the screen.

    C.C.:
    Don't you see that this could make our show look like crap? I'm not even an executive and I know that this will make the ratings drop.

    Cairina:
    C.C. I love you like a daughter, but please don't tell me how to do my job. I know talent when I see it. It hasn't failed me yet. Carlos is going well and so will she.

    C.C.:
    She didn't even try out for the part though!

    Cairina:
    I'll let you in on a little secret, but you have to promise me not to tell anyone. It's not that big of a secret but just don't go spreading this around the set.

    C.C.:
    Tell me.

    Cairina:
    Carlos felt sorry Jenny and wanted us to put her to work.

    C.C.:
    He's so considerate. Thanks. See you later.

    Cairina:
    Bye.

    (C.C. leaves Cairina's office.)

    C.C.
    I'll make sure that Jenny's role is temporary!

    __________________________________________________
    (Nan and Bryan get more comfortable outside in the night sky of the Jacuzzi.)

    Bryan:
    This night just keeps getting better and better.

    Nan:
    It's because you have me to liven it up for you.

    Bryan:
    And I thank you for that. Without you I probably would have been in here alone and that wouldn't have been any fun.

    Nan:
    Plus you wouldn't have anyone to help you get what is truly yours.

    Bryan:
    Yeah.

    Nan:
    There's something else that I have to let you in on though.

    Bryan:
    Is it bad or good?

    Nan:
    Good for us and bad for Blake.

    Bryan:
    Those are the kind of words that I love to hear. It's like music to my ears. What is that you have planned?

    Nan:
    All I can tell you is that pretty soon Blake will be off the board for good and we will have the whole school as well as the whole town in an uproar!

    Bryan:
    Just because of us?

    Nan:
    Exactly. Just because of us.

    Bryan:
    Victory is ours!

    Nan:
    It isn't just yet, but it will be. I promise you that it will be.

    (Bryan and Nan kiss each other passionately.)

    ____
    (Officer Wendell and Officer Smith stand next to Ava as she sits in a small dim lit room. Her back is turned to them.)

    Ava:
    What exactly is going on?

    Officer Wendell:
    Would you like to turn around and face us?

    Ava:
    No thank you.

    Officer Wendell:
    Fine. We have some bad news for you. It turns out that Peggy Lowrie has decided to take legal action against you.

    Officer Smith:
    A lawyer is here to see you as well as a guest. Now sugar I'm sorry but we can only allow you one hour to see both of them. Use all of that time wisely.

    Ava:
    Smith I know that you mean well. It's just your partner doesn't feel the same way.

    Officer Wendell:
    So I'm the bad guy?

    Ava:
    You arrested me. If the shoe was on the other foot, you'd probably feel the same way.

    Officer Wendell:
    Truly sorry that you feel that way.

    (Middle aged lawyer Bryant Barrone walks in along with James. They both sit next to her. Both officers exit but Ava knows that she would somehow be watched.)

    Ava:
    James!

    (Ava and James hug each other.)

    Bryant:
    It's nice to meet you. James and I were briefly talking about this case.

    Ava:
    Do you believe that I can win this case?

    Bryant:
    You have me on your side.

    James:
    And I'm here for you too. What Peggy is trying to do is wrong. She's making things so much worse and she needs to be stopped. This all has to be stopped and put to an end.

    Ava:
    I definitely want closure.

    Bryant:
    The first thing that I have to ask you is that are you innocent? You must be honest and truthful to me at all times.

    Ava:
    I swear to you that I am one hundred percent innocent.

    Bryant:
    Good. That means that we have distinguished trust. In your own words, what happened?

    Ava:
    I went to go and see James, but instead I saw Laney. We exchanged a few words and then the words exchanged into a few slaps. We were fighting and we were getting pretty close to the steps. I was trying to pull her back from falling, but she screamed to get off of me, and turned the other way really hard. Her shirt ripped and then she fell down the steps. Peggy walked in right when Laney was falling, she called the cops on me, and that's why I'm here.

    Bryant:
    I see. Now I must warn you and James. When you walk into the court room, you are you going to have to be an honest and grieving human being. The prosecution is going to try and tear you into shreds. They are going to attack your integrity and make you look like horrible people. Not so much you James. They need you. But Ms. Cecilenelli, you can't let them get to you.

    Ava:
    I won't.

    James:
    What should I do?

    Bryant:
    Explain to the jury and the judge that there were things wrong with your marriage as you pointed out before.

    James:
    That won't be hard to do.

    Bryant:
    The whole affair thing is going to look really bad, and I'm sure that during my closing argument I can work around it.

    James:
    Do you think that you are going to be able to get her out of here?

    Bryant:
    As soon as possible.

    _____________________________________________________
    (Blake and London have dinner at ‘The River Teal.')

    London:
    It must feel good to not have a board meeting or to worry about anything.

    Blake:
    Yes it's very nice not to have to do work, but you're wrong about the whole worrying part.

    London:
    What is it this time?

    Blake:
    Not what, who.

    London:
    Nan?

    Blake:
    Bingo. Obviously she was trying to set us up for what she had planned. When she went to see you the other day, it was to psych you out. I know her.

    London:
    If you're upset then you're letting her win.

    Blake:
    Nan is the new Presidential Assistant!

    London:
    You're kidding me?

    Blake:
    Nope, but don't worry, I already have a plan to get her out of there and to replace her with Dylan.

    London:
    Have you worked with her yet?

    Blake:
    We had to work side by side today. The whole time she was being snippy and shoving it in my face!

    London:
    Like I said, don't let her get to you.

    Blake:
    Not only do I have to worry about her but she's partnered up with Bryan Daniels. He has had in for me since the day I started to work for them.

    London:
    Obviously he would. He was guaranteed something that he didn't get.

    Blake:
    You're right. No worries. Whatever she has up her sleeve, I'll be ready for it. This is only the beginning!

    ________________________________________________________
    (Alexia is alone in her room, sitting on her bed. She picks up her cell phone and begins to dial numbers.)

    Alexia:
    Hey mom.

    Christina:
    Hey baby girl. What's going on?

    Alexia:
    Just wanted to call and say hi. See how you were doing. How's life going in Raleigh?

    Christina:
    Raleigh's doing good but I think that it's losing its flavor because it doesn't have one of the sauciest residents in town.

    Alexia:
    It's doing fine without me. Have you talked to Owen lately?

    Christina:
    Yeah I talk to him all the time. He tells me he's dating some girl who works at the café.

    Alexia:
    He's being stupid if you ask me.

    Christina:
    Why is that?

    Alexia:
    Because this girl that I work with, she is totally in love with him. It's the sweetest thing in the world. She would do anything for him and he doesn't even see it.

    Christina:
    Your brother is smart and I'm sure he'll figure it out sooner or later.

    Alexia:
    Anything else going on?

    Christina:
    Actually yes there is.

    ___
    (In the court room, there is a plethora of reporters in the back, Peggy sits on the prosecution side on the front row, and James sits in the front row of the defense. The bailf walks in.)

    Bailiff:
    All rise. Now honoring Judge Lionel P. Carnes.

    Judge Carnes:
    You may all sit down. We are here for the case of Lowrie vs. Cecilenelli. Prosecution may start.

    Davis:
    Thank you your honor. Prosecution would first like to call Officer Allan Wendell to the stand.

    (Officer Wendell walks to the stand and raises his right hand.)

    Bailiff::
    Please state your name.

    Officer Wendell:
    Allan Wendell.

    Bailiff:
    Please raise your right hand and place your left hand on the book. Do you swear to tell the truth and nothing but the truth, so help you god?

    Officer Wendell:
    I do.

    (Davis Ghram stands up, places his hands behind, and begins to pace back and forth.)

    Davis:
    Please tell the court, what your occupation is.

    Officer Wendell:
    Police chief for the Cody County Jail Precinct.

    Davis:
    You were the one who was called to the scene of the crime, correct?

    Officer Wendell:
    Yes that's right.

    Davis:
    In your own words would you please describe what happened when you arrived at the Vaughne residence?

    Officer Wendell:
    We got a call that a murder happened.

    Davis:
    A murder?

    Bryant:
    Objection, it has not been declared a murder yet.

    Judge Carnes:
    Overruled. Witness please continue.

    Office Wendell:
    I walked into the house. The first thing I saw were Mr. Vaughe, Ms. Lowrie, and Ms. Cecilenelli. The next thing that I noticed was the limp dead body of Mrs. Laney Vaughne.

    Davis:
    Then what did you do?

    Officer Wendell:
    Asked what happened. Ava spoke up and said that she got into a fight with the victim. Since physical violence was done, I had to arrest her.

    Davis:
    What did you say to Ava after she had told you that piece of information?

    Officer Wendell:
    That she had incriminated herself.

    Davis:
    No further questions your honor.

    (Davis sits down at his table.)

    Judge Carnes:
    Defense council, you are now up.

    Bryant:
    Thank you, your honor.

    (Bryant stands up and walks over to the witness stand.)

    Bryant:
    Was that your opinion about the incrimination?

    Officer Wendell:
    A crime had been committed and she had to go to jail.

    Bryant:
    What happened to Laney's body?

    Officer Wendell:
    She was taken to the hospital, but she was already dead.

    Bryant:
    If she were already dead then why not have the coroner take her away?

    Officer Wendell:
    There was some hope to save her.

    Bryant:
    Once the hope had failed, her body was inspected by a forensics unit. You were given the information correct?

    Officer Wendell:
    Correct.

    (Bryant goes over to the table and pulls out a bag with a piece of paper in it.)

    Bryant:
    The defense would like to submit ‘Evidence A.’ The forensics report that was given to Officer Wendell.

    (Bryant slides the clear sealed piece of paper to Officer Wendell.)

    Bryant:
    I am sure that you have read this report word from word, but will you please read for everyone the part that says ‘cause of death.'

    Officer Wendell:
    ‘Cause of death' is a fractured neck.

    Bryant:
    No further questions your honor.

    ______________________________________________________
    (Alexia continues her conversation with her mother on the phone.)

    Alexia:
    That tone in your voice tells me that it's not good.

    Christina:
    It's not. It's actually horrible news.

    Alexia:
    Then what is it?

    Christina:
    Frank was released from prison on good behavior.

    (Alexia is shocked and doesn't say anything.)

    Christina:
    Hello? Lexi?

    Alexia:
    Yeah I'm here. This can't be happening. Who the hell would release that psycho? Did they know what he has done to our family? He killed dad and he almost killed us, if you hadn't come to save the day.

    Christina:
    He knows not to come around here or I will put another bullet in his back.

    Alexia:
    I thought he was dead.

    Christina:
    He was in the hospital for a long time and then he was sent to prison once he recovered. Please, just be careful.

    Alexia:
    Everything will be fine!

    (Christina hangs up with Alexia.)


    Alexia:
    Now I know who's been making these calls.

    (Alexia dials the operator.)

    Alexia:
    Please connect me to the Cody Jail.

    Operator:
    One moment please.

    Jail Operator:
    Cody County Jail Precinct, how can I help you?

    Alexia:
    Yes I think that I need to get a detective or someone to help me with a harassment crime.

    Operator:
    One moment please.

    Alexia:
    Thanks.

    Detective Miltner:
    This is Detective Miltner.

    Alexia:
    Hi, my name is Alexia Newlan and I've currently been getting harassing calls. They're really scary and I need them to stop.

    Detective Miltner:
    Do you have any idea who they could be coming from?

    Alexia:
    I have some sort of idea but I can't be too sure.

    Detective Miltner:
    What's your location?

    Alexia:
    Point Palace University. Room number twenty-eight.

    Detective Miltner:
    We will be over shortly.

    Alexia:
    Please hurry!

    _______________________________________________
    (Lenvy and Will are alone in Lenvy's bedroom watching a movie.)

    Will:
    Last night was amazing.

    Lenvy:
    See I must be doing something right.

    Will:
    You sure are.

    (There is a knock on Lenvy's front door. She gets up to go and answer it.)

    Will:
    If you don't answer it, they will go away.

    Lenvy:
    And if I don't answer it, then I won't know who it was.

    (Lenvy goes to her front door to find Trella.)

    Lenvy:
    Hey.

    Trella:
    We need to talk.

    Lenvy:
    Okay. About what?

    Trella:
    Are you alone?

    Lenvy:
    No. Will's here with-

    Trella:
    Get him out here.

    Lenvy:
    What's wrong?

    (Will comes out to see her.)

    Will:
    Hi.

    Trella:
    How well do you know your boyfriend?

    Lenvy:
    Pretty well. We tell each other everything.

    Trella:
    Oh really? Did he tell you about all of his ex girl friends?

    Lenvy:
    Yes. I had Will tell me everything, either good or bad, about his past and present, so that we could have a nice future.

    Will:
    Why are you questioning my devotion to Lenvy?

    Trella:
    Quit trying to play stupid. Everything seems so clear now. Funny how my car just all of a sudden gets a flat tire. Then Lenvy's purse ends up in the back seat of my car. Will was just trying to get me away from you.

    Lenvy:
    What?

    (Will stays silent.)

    Will:
    How much do you know?

    (Trella dives after Will and begins to pound his chest with fists as she cries her eyes out.)

    Trella:
    You bastard! How could you do it!

    (Lenvy pulls Trella off of Will.)

    Lenvy:
    What is going on?

    Trella:
    Tell her Will. Tell her what's going on.

    Will:
    Trella just leave.

    Trella:
    There you go trying to get me away from Lenvy! How dare you. How dare you even command me to do anything for you.

    Will:
    Obviously we never got along, but please I'm asking you in the most sincere way possible, to please just let me handle this on my own!

    Lenvy:
    Can anyone please tell me what's going on?

    Trella:
    The main reason why I came to this school was to find the love of my life. Will lied about knowing him. Will knew him very well. He knew him so much that he actually killed Zak!

    (Will is again silent. Lenvy looks hurt and confused.)

    Lenvy:
    What?

    Trella:
    Yep. Ava Cecilenelli told me everything. Lenvy you better get out of your relationship because he might just kill you! And Will, you will pay for what you did, because I’ll bring you down for all of the harm that you have ever caused anyone!

    (Trella leaves and slams the door behind her.)

    (Lenvy faces Will.)

    Lenvy:
    Please tell me that what she said isn't true. Tell me that it was some sort of joke or that she was making this all up. Just tell me that you're not a murderer.

    (Will is silent.)

    Will:
    Just give me time to explain to you everything, because right now, even I don't know where to begin.

    Lenvy:
    I thought that you told me everything.

    Will:
    Please just give me some time.

    Lenvy:
    You didn't answer my question! Did you or did you not kill Zak?

    (Will looks at her with sad eyes and then storms out of her room. Lenvy falls to her knees.)

    Lenvy: (screaming)
    Noooo!

    ___
    (Ava's trial continues. Ava sits with Bryant and turns around to see Peggy, she then turns around to see James. He gives her a condoling smile.)

    Judge Carnes:
    Prosecution do you have another witness to call on?

    Davis:
    Yes we do your honor. We would like to call upon Peggy Lowrie to the stand please.

    (Peggy stands up and begins to walk toward the witness stand. She stands in front of the court.)

    Bailiff:
    Please state your name.

    Peggy:
    Peggy Lowrie.

    Bailiff:
    Please raise your right hand and place your left hand on the book. Do you swear to tell the truth and nothing but the truth, so help you god?

    Peggy:
    I do.

    (Davis stands up and walks toward her.)

    Davis:
    Ms. Lowrie please tell the court your relationship to the victim.

    Peggy:
    We were best friends.

    Davis:
    You were also best friends with her husband Mr. James Vaughe, correct?

    Peggy:
    Yes.

    Davis:
    How exactly do you know the defendant?

    Peggy:
    Well, she started to hang around James a lot. James then told me he was having an affair with her and that's how I was caught up in this whole mess.

    Davis:
    An affair? Did Laney know about Ava?

    Peggy:
    No.

    Davis:
    Now if I'm not mistaken, that means that Mr. Vaughne committed adultery?

    Bryant:
    Objection your honor, that is a judge of character and is not relevant to this case.

    Judge Carnes:
    Sustained. Please refrain from judge of character your honor.

    Peggy:
    But he did committ adultery.

    Davis:
    Please explain to us what you saw when you went to go and see Laney at home the day she had met her ill fate.

    Peggy:
    Laney had called me to talk. By then she already knew about the affair, so I figured that is what she wanted to talk about. When I got to the house, I opened the door and saw Laney's body rolling down the steps.

    Davis:
    That must have been horrifying for you to see. What or who else did you see?

    (Peggy points at Ava.)

    Peggy:
    I saw her at the top of the steps. She had a distilled look on her face and she was breathing heavy. Kind of like one of those people you see on television after they've committed a crime.

    Davis:
    No further questions your honor.

    Judge Carnes:
    Will the defense council continue with the witness?

    (Bryant stands up.)

    Bryant:
    Yes your honor we will.

    (Bryant looks at Peggy.)

    Bryant:
    Ms. Lowrie you on many occasions had runins with the defendant, correct?

    (Peggy is silent and looks down at her folded hands.)

    Bryant:
    Ms. Lowrie will you please answer the question.

    Judge Carnes:
    You must answer the question.

    Peggy:
    Yes. Yes I did have many encounters with Ava.

    Bryant:
    And during these encounters you distinguished hate, did you not?

    (Davis stands up.)

    Davis:
    Objection your honor, leading the witness.

    Judge Carnes:
    Sustained. Mr. Barrone will you please ask another question.

    Bryant:
    If I may just restate the question your honor.

    Judge Carnes:
    I suppose but it must be simple and non leading.

    Bryant:
    Yes your honor. Now Peggy to restate the question, what exactly has happened when you two spoke alone with one another?

    Peggy:
    We would exchange some words.

    Bryant:
    Some words. Like what?

    Peggy:
    I can't remember what I said.

    Bryant:
    Can't remember? Liars must have a good memory and you-

    Davis:
    Objection your honor!

    Judge Carnes:
    Overruled.

    Bryant:
    No further questions your honor.

    (Bryant sits back down at the table with Ava.)

    Ava: (whispering)
    Things aren't looking good for us.

    ___________________________________________________
    (Alexia is alone in her room. She sits on her bed and waits with a phone in her hand. Suddenly there is
    a knock on her door. She slowly gets up to answer it.)

    Alexia:
    It must be the police.

    (Alexia answers the door but sees no one. She goes outside and turns her head to the left and then to the right. Nothing is there. A noise is heard coming from inside of her room.)

    Alexia:
    What's going on?

    (Alexia goes back inside and shuts the door behind her.)

    Alexia:
    It must be my imagination running wild.

    (All of a sudden a heavy piece of white rope is violently wrapped around her neck. Frank begins to strangle her as Alexia gags for breaths of air.)

    Frank:
    Daddy's home!
  17. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Dylan decided that it was time to let John and Alley know the truth about what they did. Dylan tells them all about it and Alley freaks out at Carrie. The two begin to physically fight, while Dylan and John, try to break it up, a fist fight breaks out between them. John and Alley left together, but Alley had the final word by slapping him across the face and telling him that it's through. Later on, both couples thought of getting back together with their exes.

    - Jenny was bummed out while watching an episode of "Blue Crystal," and Carlos wanted to make her happy. The only thing that would make her happy is if he left the show for her.

    - Nan and Bryan got a shock of their lives when they found out that Nan was out as presidential assistant, from a 2 to 1 vote. Nan began to scream at everyone until Bryan calmed her down. They both said that they won't let Blake win. Blake however, told everyone that the right choice was made, and Dylan Colby (who has an idea to throw a gala) will be the new presidential assistant.

    - Lenvy and Trella had a run in at the cafe. Will told Trella that she doesn't know what Lenvy sees in her and Trella felt the same way. Both Brandon and Will almost went at it, but the girls wanted to be left alone. Trella gave Lenvy an altimatium, asking her to dump Will so that they can be best friends.

    - Alexia called Frank's bluff and told him that if he was going to kill her, he would have already done it. Owen found out what was going on and was worried about his sister's safety. Detective Miltner, Owen, London, and Tanisha all wanted to save her. Detective Miltner had a stakeout van and could see through the window that Frank was near. Using his parascope gun, he took the shot, and right before Frank could shoot Alexia, he colapsed to his death. Alexia was saved by everyone.

    - James and Ava spent an evening alone in James's upstairs bedroom that overlooked the living room. James went to brush his teeth and Ava thought he had returned when it was Peggy dressed in all black. She admitted to being in love with James and to accidentally killing Laney because they had something planned all along. Peggy then reveals a golf club and tries attacking Ava with it. James comes up from behind her and pushes Peggy. She falls over the railing and lands on top of the coffee table.
    <object width="425" height="350"><param name="movie" value=" name="wmode" value="transparent"></param><embed src=" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" wmode="transparent" width="425" height="350"></embed></object>

    Episode 77:
    Owen's Choice

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    ______________________________________
    (The police are parked outside of James's home. Officer Wendell and other police men are searching around. Peggy is put on a stretcher. James and Ava watch as she is being put in.)

    Peggy: (to the male EMT)
    Wait!

    (The EMT stops wheeling her.)

    Peggy:
    James. James please come here.

    (Both James and Ava walk over to her.)

    Peggy:
    I just wanted you to know something. Only you but since she's here, she can hear what I have to say too.

    James:
    Words can't even express how angry and confused I am.

    Peggy:
    Of course you’re angry. You have every right to be. I'll clear up everything for you and make sure that you're not confused anymore.

    Ava:
    Tell James exactly what you told me. How you planned everything with Laney but accidentally brought her to her death.

    Peggy:
    Shut up. Please just shut up and let me talk for once. You always wanted to be in the spot light.
    (mocking)
    Oh James I need help, come save me. Oh James let's have an affair that I want everyone to find out about, so that they can talk about me and only me! Oh James I'm on trial for something that I didn't do-

    James:
    If this is what you wanted to tell me, then save it.

    Peggy:
    Just wanted to mach her, but no. I want to tell you that I've always been in love with you. I was always jealous of Laney. It should have been me. I should have been misses James Vaughne.

    James:
    It would have never worked out. You and I are only friends.

    Peggy:
    We'll still be friends right?

    (James is silent.)

    Peggy:
    Right?

    James:
    Whatever.

    Peggy:
    I know that someday you'll come find me. I'll still be in the hospital for that accident that was caused. I forgive you for pushing me over the railing. My love. You can do no wrong.

    Ava:
    You're insane.

    Peggy:
    And as for you...I will always hate you for coming between me and my man.

    James: (to the EMT)
    Take her away.

    (The EMT rolls the stretcher into the ambulance.)

    Peggy: (screaming)
    I am Mrs. James Vaughne! I will always be Mrs. James Vaughne!

    ________________________________

    (London, Alexia, and Tanisha hang out in London's room. They are all dressed in their pajamas eating ice cream and watching TV.)

    Tanisha:
    Where's your hubby London?

    London:
    He's actually doing research on a new house or condo or apartment. Whatever we decide on what we're going to live in.

    Alexia:
    Which means that he's probably at a strip joint with Dylan. Nighttime isn’t usually when someone goes house hunting.

    London:
    He already had a bachelor party. He doesn't need another one. I told him that I wanted a girl's night out. I want you to get your mind off of everything that has happened to you.

    Tanisha:
    Exactly we're here for you.

    Alexia:
    Frank is dead for good and is probably rotting in hell.

    London:
    Did you talk to your mom yet about it?

    Alexia:
    Um...

    London:
    That's a big no. This has happened before. You and Owen hide so much from your mom that she's not going to trust you.

    Alexia:
    I'll tell her. I don't know how she's going to handle the fact that her ex-husband kidnapped and almost killed her daughter...again.

    Tanisha:
    He's dead, so that's a plus.

    Alexia:
    Now what’s going on with you and my brother?

    Tanisha:
    Well after your whole fiasco, we’re talking.

    Alexia:
    You know I’m rooting for you.

    (The phone rings. Alexia quickly answers it.)

    Alexia:
    Hello?

    Blake:
    Hey.

    Alexia: (Jokingly)
    Why Blake, what are you doing calling? I think your wife is getting suspicious.

    (London takes the phone off of Alexia.)

    London:
    How are the new living arrangements looking?

    Blake:
    There's this beautiful house that will be great for you, me, and the soon to be baby. I found it on a realtor site. It had a nice virtual tour.

    London:
    I'm getting closer and closer.

    Blake:
    I found it on a realtor site. It had a nice virtual tour.

    London:
    I’m sure it’s beautiful.

    Blake:
    Remember what I was telling you about earlier? Now that Nan's out, Dylan's in. Ask Alexia what we discussed.

    London:
    Sure thing. Love you. Bye.

    (London hangs up with Blake.)

    London:
    Blake wanted me to ask you something.

    Alexia:
    Oh yeah?

    London:
    It turns out that Dylan is the new presidential assistant and he suggested that the school has a gala. Blake wants to know if you will handle the decorations and such.

    Alexia: (to Tanisha)
    The wedding went off perfectly. What do you say?

    Tanisha:
    Let's do it!

    Alexia:
    London, you tell your husband that he has himself a deal!

    _________________________________________

    (In James's living room, Ava sits down on the couch and sips on water. James and Officer Wendell walk in.)

    Officer Wendell: (to Ava)
    Please tell me again what happened.

    Ava:
    Why should I? You didn't believe me the first time when I was accused of killing Laney, so why would you believe me now?

    James:
    He's only trying to help.

    Ava:
    Fine. Basically James and I were alone, or at least we thought we were. Then Peggy came up and said that James was locked in the bathroom and that I was trapped.

    James:
    She put a chair in front of the door so I couldn't get out.

    Officer Wendell:
    How would she have even known that you were in there? How could she have even gotten into the home? Don't you have an alarm system?

    James:
    She knew the code. She was probably spying on us and waited for the perfect time to attack.

    Officer Wendell:
    Then what happened?

    Ava:
    When we were alone, she kept her hands behind her back the whole time. She was saying something about how I was always ruining everything for her.

    Officer Wendell:
    Ruining what exactly?

    Ava:
    Her chances with James.

    Officer Wendell:
    It's already been established that she is in love with James.

    Ava:
    After she confessed to setting something up with Laney to make me look bad, Peggy took out a golf club. Started to swing at me. Missed a few times and even hit a vase. James came from behind, pushed her, and she fell over the balcony. It was all out of self defense.

    James:
    I'm not an abusive person.

    Officer Wendell:
    Most psychologists aren't. Anything else Miss Cecileneli?

    Ava:
    Yeah. She didn't want Laney to die. She only wanted her to get hurt. In the end, I was the one who got hurt. I had my life torn to shreds. Everyone looks at me differently. Thinking did I kill Laney Vaughne or am I really innocent? Hopefully this will show everyone who the real psycho is.

    Officer Wendell:
    I have to owe you an apology. I had to arrest you because of the physical contact that you had with Laney. Everything was against you and I will admit that you shouldn't have gone through everything that you did. As for Peggy. She is being locked in a mental institution. Peggy Lowrie will get the proper help that she needs.

    James:
    To be honest with you. I don't ever want to see her again and I probably never will. She will be erased from our lives.

    Officer Wendell:
    Please have a good night. And hopefully we won't be seeing each other anytime soon.

    (Officer Wendell exits.)

    James:
    I should have known that Peggy wasn't all right in the head.

    Ava:
    Why is that?

    James:
    Because when she blinked...it was never often. Usually people that don't blink are what we like to call "mildly distorted."

    Ava:
    Hopefully it's all over now. Hopefully.

    _______________________

    (The next day, John and Alley are in John's room, packing.)

    Alley:
    This is something that we seriously need.

    John:
    Yep. We can spend quality time with one another. Get to know each other all over again.

    (There is a knock on John's door. He answers it to find Dylan in front of him.)

    John:
    If you're here to try and win your ex back. Fat chance. It's even fatter then you lip.

    Dylan:
    No. I came to talk some sense into both of you.

    John:
    Leave.

    Alley:
    Let him in.

    (Dylan makes his way into the room and sees the half empty bags being packed.)

    Dylan:
    What the hell is this?

    Alley:
    What does it look like? John and I are fed up of this school and we want to leave.

    John:
    So if you will please excuse us. We have some more packing to do.

    Dylan:
    Please. I know that everything happened was hard but it doesn't mean that you have to go away from it. We can all work it out-

    Alley:
    And be friends? We tried that once and it doesn't work. Being civil didn't work either. Then that means that we'll remain enemies.

    Dylan:
    I knew you were going to be stubborn. If you're not going to listen to me, I know someone who can get through to you.

    John:
    Who? Carrie? London?

    (Blake walks into the room.)

    Blake:
    Her best friend!

    __

    (On the set of "Blue Crystal," Carlos is half naked in a bedroom set with C.C. who is equally undressed.)

    C.C.:
    Miguel that was the best ever.

    Carlos:
    Every time is good with you.

    C.C.:
    And no girl or guy will come between us. Or between this.

    Henry:
    Cue Ian.

    (Gary opens the door and storms in.)

    Gary:
    Melanie, what the hell is this?

    (Everyone is shocked.)

    Henry:
    And cut. Print that. Take five people and we'll film Scene one of tomorrow’s episode.

    (Carlos shakes Gary's hand and puts a robe on. He then notices Jenny and walks over to her. He kisses her on the cheek and they sit down on one of the prop chairs.)

    Carlos:
    How are you doing?

    Jenny:
    Okay. Although it's hard to be here. A lot of people were nice to me though.

    Carlos:
    Well that's good.

    Jenny:
    I'm guessing that you didn't think about what I told you.

    Carlos:
    Why would you say that?

    Jenny:
    Maybe it's because you're still here. You're character is still in the show. Carlos DeViego is still playing Miguel Alejandro!

    Carlos:
    Jenny, you asked me to leave the show. This is something that means so much to me. It's a job that I absolutely love. Plus there's that little thing called a contract that I'm signed to.

    Jenny:
    Oh and I loved seeing you in a bed acting with your little slutty co-star.

    Carlos:
    It's-

    Jenny:
    It's only acting. We've already had that discussion.

    Carlos:
    Why can you just support me? I'm happy and I wish that you were too.

    Jenny:
    I feel really selfish and terrible for asking you. The reason why is because I'm worried of what this show will do to you and to us!

    Carlos:
    There is nothing to worry about.

    (C.C. walks over to join Carlos and Jenny. She is wearing a short robe.)

    C.C.:
    Hey you two.

    (Jenny ignores her.)

    C.C.:
    I hope that I'm not interrupting you but Carlos I needed your opinion on something.

    Carlos:
    Like what?

    (C.C. unveils her robe and has on a two piece tanned bikini on. It almost looks like she is naked.)

    C.C.:
    For the next scene, this makes the illusion of me being in the nude more realistic, right?

    Carlos: (taken aback)
    Yeah...I definitely think so.

    C.C.:
    Good. We need to rehearse. See you in a bit.

    Carlos:
    Now I need to go and practice for my next couple of scenes.

    Jenny:
    Why don't you both get some clothes on and stop running around like a pair of models in heat!

    Carlos:
    What?

    Jenny:
    Whatever.

    (Jenny storms off the set and slams the door behind her. Carlos is confused yet hurt.)

    ___________________________________
    (Lenvy shops at a store in a local mall. She looks at shirt after shirt. Focused into what she wants to buy. Will follows behind quite bored.)

    Will:
    Do I really have to be here?

    Lenvy:
    You killed my best friend's boyfriend. She's not talking to me.

    Will:
    Don't you have some other girlfriends?

    Lenvy:
    Yes...but not as important as she.

    Will:
    Forget her.

    Lenvy:
    She gave me an ultimatum.

    Will:
    Her or me?

    Lenvy:
    Yep.

    Will:
    Do you know who you're going to choose?

    Lenvy:
    I'm not going to choose anyone. Life shouldn't be about ultimatums. And I will be sure to have both of you in my lives. Regardless of the past. Besides...you didn't have to come here.

    Will:
    It's not like I was forced.

    (Lenvy and Will walk further down the aisle. A girl not paying attention accidentally bumps into her.)

    Lenvy:
    Sorry.

    (It turns out to Carrie. Will looks at both of them and sees their resemblance.)

    Carrie:
    No problem.

    (They face each other and freeze.)

    Lenvy:
    You?

    Carrie:
    You?

    (Both girls faint after seeing one another.)
    ________________________________________________
    (In Trella’s apartment, she looks over all of the information that she collected on Zak. Brandon comes up behind her with an upset look on his face.)

    Trella:
    What’s wrong B?

    Brandon:
    It pisses me off to know that Zak’s killer is walking around free.

    Trella:
    Believe me I feel the same way but Lenvy’s my girl. I just wish she’d see what a bastard he is.

    (Brandon pulls out a switchblade and begins to swipe at the air.)

    Brandon:
    Just one cut that’s all I want! You know that Zak would do the same for me, just like he did over Qwerty and your bro-
    (pausing)
    I’m sorry for bringing that up.

    Trella:
    It’s okay. Paco was never my true brother because that’s not family. Maybe that blade would work back in Queens but we’re at Point Rich Bitch! We need to get Will at his own game!

    _________________________________________________
    (Nan sits alone in her room. Her hands are folded and she is in deep thought.)

    Nan:
    There is no way in hell I am going to let you win this battle!

    (Nan begins to have flashbacks of her past with Blake.)

    Nan:
    I cheated on you and I am sorry.

    Blake:
    Get out!

    Nan:
    I'm pregnant. Why don't you tell him Dylan considering you could be the father as well.

    Blake:
    I killed our child! Or at least I thought I did. It wasn't even mine!

    Nan:
    Let's try again at a better relationship.

    Blake:
    Yeah. I made you fall in love with me just to hurt you. The way you hurt me!

    Nan:
    This ship is going to blow up. And the only survivor is going to be me!

    Blake:
    I hate you!

    Nan:
    Have fun letting a no good rapist who killed our child and plays mind games to get what he wants, running your school.

    (The flashbacks of Nan and Blake's past ends when the phone rings. Nan answers it.)

    Bryan:
    What are you doing?

    Nan:
    Bored off of my mind.

    Bryan:
    You're always invited here.

    Nan:
    Just let the sex thing go. We can't do it all the time.

    Bryan:
    Bummer. Want to hear some news?

    Nan:
    I already read the Point Palace Inquiry. The story about me getting kicked off only made page three! Some murderer’s trial made front page!

    Bryan:
    Dylan Colby was made the new presidential assistant.

    Nan: (not surprised)
    Blake's right hand man.

    Bryan:
    Yeah and there's going to be some sort of gala thing.

    Nan:
    And?

    Bryan:
    If you're there as my date then the night will be a lot more interesting.

    Nan:
    Where is it being held at?

    Bryan:
    At the rec center. So what do you say?

    Nan:
    I'll say yes only on one big condition.

    Bryan:
    What's that?

    Nan:
    I'll go with you but I need to make. No no. Not make. I will make the biggest scene that will have Blake Hammerton look like the low life he really is! Guaranteed front page material.

    _____________________
    (Alley is shocked and surprised to see Blake walk into John's room.)

    John:
    You're not welcome here.

    Blake:
    Damn shame.

    John:
    Do you plan on seriously being rude or would you like for me to have you thrown out?

    Alley:
    Stop it!

    Dylan:
    Yeah. We have more important issues to discuss.

    Blake: (to Alley)
    You really want to leave?

    Alley:
    Yes. Very much so. I found out that your best friend cheated on me with his ex-girl friend. John and I decided to get back together and I'm sure that it was the same thing for the lying duo over there.

    Dylan:
    Yeah we are. Two can play this game.

    John:
    And obviously you two did!

    Blake:
    John, I don't like you.

    John:
    We've already established that. Through London and through my baby!

    Blake:
    This is going to take everything in me to say it, but if you two decide to go out then I wish you would stay. Even you John.

    Alley:
    Look, just because you're the president, and you think that you can do whatever it is you want. You can't always get your way. We're going to get away and that's that!

    John:
    The girl has spoken. Now if you'll excuse us-

    Dylan:
    We're already leaving. Just tried to be caring and sincere.

    John:
    Maybe you should have thought of that before you slept with my girlfriend. And your now current ex! History sure has a funny way of repeating itself, especially with your track record. What gives Dylan? Can’t keep it in your pants?

    Dylan:
    Get over it.

    (Dylan exits.)

    Blake:
    The school board is throwing a gala for all of the students. It's in a couple of days. If I don't see you both there, then...then don't ever call me again!
    (to John)
    Once London has your child. They won’t even know who their real father is!

    ___________________________________
    (Back at "Fashion Boutique" at the mall, Will helps up Lenvy and Carrie comes to as well.)

    Will:
    Lenvy meet Carrie Slondsbid.

    Carrie:
    Will? What are you doing here?

    Will:
    It's a mall. Being a bored boyfriend.

    Lenvy:
    You're the girl who everyone has compared me to.

    Carrie:
    Who are you?

    Lenvy:
    I'm Lenvy Elliot. You're supposed twin.

    Will:
    You two do look so much alike.

    Carrie:
    Might I ask what you're doing with Will Pazner? He's scum.

    Will:
    That's a compliment coming from you.

    Lenvy:
    Oh yeah that's right. You two did have some sort of past.

    Carrie:
    That was a long, long time ago.

    Lenvy:
    Everyone from this damn school has thought that I'm you. Dylan Colby. Alley Robberts. John Snaldry. Even Will thought that I was you playing a trick on him.

    Carrie:
    That would have been a good idea.

    Will:
    Now that you two have met. We should get going.

    Carrie: (sarcastic)
    I'm sorry that you were blessed with such good looks. Hey try to keep in touch, maybe we can play some games on people. Just kidding.
    It was nice meeting you and Will, although I don't like you. (smiling at Lenvy)
    I do like your choice in women.

    (Carrie leaves.)

    Lenvy:
    Do you suppose that somehow we are related?

    Will:
    Not in a million years. If you were, I'm sure that you wouldn't find me in the least bit attractive.

    ________________________________________
    (Owen gets ready in his room for a special occasion. His cell phone rings.)

    Owen:
    Hey.

    Ginny:
    Hey you. Are we still on for tonight?

    Owen:
    You better believe it.

    Ginny:
    Great. Then I'll see you at eight?

    Owen:
    Sure thing. What room number?

    Ginny:
    Number twenty. Remember I want to get to know the real you! Bye.

    (Ginny hangs up with Owen. Owen's phone rings again.)

    Owen:
    Hi.

    Tanisha:
    So are we still on for tonight?

    Owen:
    I guess. Except-

    Tanisha:
    Except what?

    Owen:
    Nothing.

    (Owen begins to walk outside of his door,)

    Tanisha:
    Then I'll see you at eight. That'll actually be very soon.

    Owen:
    What room number are you?

    Tanisha:
    Twenty five. Don’t be late. Let’s not make this awkward between us anymore. Let’s just…see where it goes, ya know? Later stud.

    (Tanisha hangs up with Owen. He stops as he looks at both doors.)

    Owen:
    Tanisha or Ginny. Which door will I choose?

    _______________________________________________________________

    The Ginny, Owen, and Tanisha love triangle finally comes to a close. Find out who Owen chooses on the Season Finale of Point Palace. Also, much more exciting things, with an ending that you won't want to miss!
  18. Matt P.

    Episode 82: Tempting Habits

    By Matt P.,

    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Alley knew that she was caught at the wrong place at the wrong time. Dylan was angry to find that he thought she tried to pull Carrie's life support. The doctors and nurses saved her, yet again, only to have her fall back further in her coma. John tried to stop Dylan from getting Officer Wendell but he couldn't and Alley was taken in for questioning.

    - Owen got news from Dr. Quarr that he's going to have to stay longer in the hospital to try and fix his deafening ear problem. He complains to Alexia and Tanisha on how he wants to leave immediately.

    - Carlos is depressed in LA when he can't stop thinking of Jenny. C.C. tries to cheer him up by making a very suggestive pass at him, but he turns her down.

    - Bryan reads The Point Palace Inquiry with happiness because the lead story talks about the accusations that he caused Blake to have. London pays him a visit to display her disgust for him and shows him by slapping across the face. She warns him to leave Blake alone.

    - Jenny wakes up to see Dr. Quarr taking care of her. It seems that she has amnesia and can't remember anything. Nick explains what happened to her. She asks who he is to her. He responds by saying that they are lovers.

    - Nate sleeps with yet another girl named Claudia who he just uses for sex.

    - Sky visits Ava and the two learn a lot about each other. Sky learns that Ava is an ex-alcoholic and Ava learns that Sky is a lesbian.

    - Leon promises to print Blake's side of the story. When Leon leaves, Blake thinks that he is the only one in his office building and begins to leave. However he isn't alone. Will is angered by the story he read and wants to kill Blake for supposedly killing Lenvy. The two get into a fist fight and almost destroy the hallway foyer. They both begin rolling down the steps and through the banister railing, landing head first in the office fountain pool.

    Episode 83:
    Tempting Habits

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    (The fountain that Blake and Will fell from had broken both of their fall. Blake is the first one to get out of the pool. He looks at Will who has not come out of it yet. Blake pulls Will out. Will begins to gasp for air.)


    Blake:I think you've had enough. Are you okay?

    Will:
    No. I want to kill you. I wanted to throw you over that balcony and make sure that you cracked your skull open.

    Blake: (continuing to breathe heavy)
    Do you really hate me that much?

    Will:
    You took away the one thing that ever meant something in my life.

    Blake:
    I'm telling you that I didn't do it! Until you find out who that was or who was involved. Go and blame them.

    (Will lunges at Blake. He pushes him off of him.)


    Blake:You should leave. This night has gotten worse for the both of us!

    Will:
    Do you swear on your life that you had nothing to do with that explosion?

    Blake:
    I hate you for what you did to Zak, Alley, and Carrie. And even me! But I would never kill someone! We both know what happened in the past between us. Let’s just leave it at that but you’re going after the wrong person.

    Will:
    You’re talking about the time when I crashed your car into a tree when you were drunk and then ran over Nan. Who would've known that her kid would have been mine? That was years ago!

    Blake:
    If you only would have listened to me in the first place, none of this would have ever happened! Please just go.

    Will: (pointing)
    I'm going to find out who did this. And when I do, they're going to pay. You better hope you’re not lying to me!

    - - -
    (The next afternoon at Cody Memorial, Dylan looks over Carrie.)


    Dylan:I didn't think that Alley was going to do try and do what she did. She probably just ruined the chances of you coming to. I guess I'll go and get a doctor to see how you are. You're probably not going to make any progress.

    (Dylan looks away from Carrie. He goes to the door and turns around. He sees Carrie's eyes actually flutter open.)


    Dylan:Carrie?

    Carrie:
    Yes?

    Dylan:
    Oh my god. You're actually awake.

    (Dylan begins to hug and kiss Carrie's cheek as he is so happy to see her awake.)


    Carrie:Hi. Nice to see you too.

    Dylan:
    I seriously thought that you were never going to wake up. I was so worried about you.

    Carrie:
    Thanks. Where's mommy and daddy?

    Dylan:
    Your parents?

    Carrie:
    Yeah I want to see them. Where are they?

    Dylan:
    I didn't think to call them. I really don't know them that well.

    Carrie:
    That's okay. I'm sure they will be here soon. I must have had my tonsils taken out.

    Dylan:
    I think that they're still in Lexington. They probably would have been notified if you were actually seriously hurt, but now that's not happening. You had a more serious accident then tonsillitis. I don't even want to think about what happened. You look great. How do you feel?

    Carrie:
    Hungry. I want some ice cream and some candy!

    (Dylan gives her a weird look.)


    Dylan:We'll go down to the food court later.

    Carrie: (joyfully screaming)
    YEAH!!!

    Dylan:
    What's wrong with you?

    Carrie:
    Nothing. I'm just happy. You don't mind if I watch cartoons do you?

    Dylan: (confused)
    Go right ahead.

    (Carrie turns on the television set and begins to laugh.)


    Carrie:I love Nickelodeon!

    Dylan:
    I didn't think that college girls still watched silly cartoons. Except for Adult Swim or something more mature for our age.

    Carrie: (even more confused)
    College girl? I'm not even in junior high yet.

    Dylan:
    What?

    Carrie:
    I'm only ten years old buddy!

    - - -
    (In Los Angeles, C.C. sits on her couch in her hotel room and begins to think.)


    C.C.:Stupid Jenny. If she wasn't in the picture, I could have Carlos all to myself! It's almost as if he wouldn't touch any other girl, unless it was her.

    (C.C. stands up and goes over to her mini bar.)


    C.C.: (twirling the bottles)Look at all this alcohol. It could alter someone's mind and it would be such a shame if it went to waste.

    (C.C. begins to smile at herself.)


    C.C.:I am the best actress. That is why I will win my award. If the only girl that he will sleep with is Jenny...

    (C.C. begins to look at herself in the mirror. She starts playing with her hair.)


    C.C.:Then I'll play the part of red headed Jenny Fremann!

    - - -
    (Back at Cody Memorial Hospital, Ginny visits Owen yet again, only this time she is alone with him.)


    Ginny:I'm glad to see that you're awake. How are you feeling?

    (The only thing that Owen heard her say was 'awake' and 'feeling.')


    Owen:It's nice to see you. Out of all the stuff that I put you through. It's amazing that you will actually come and visit.

    Ginny:
    What are friends for? Besides the last time I saw you, you were in a deep sleep. I was worried sick about you.

    Owen:
    Yeah.

    Ginny:
    So how are you doing? Have the doctors told you anything?

    Owen:
    I really can't hear you.

    Ginny:
    Why?

    Owen:
    No. It's nothing against you at all, but the doctors told me that I'm going deaf.

    Ginny:
    Oh Owen...I'm so sorry to hear that.

    Owen:
    What?

    Ginny: (raises her voice)
    I'm sorry.

    Owen:
    It's okay. I'm just a little depressed about it. That's all.

    Ginny:
    You're going to be fine. I'm sure they'll find something to cure it.

    Owen:
    Now I know how old people must feel.

    (Ginny smiles at his comment.)


    Ginny:I should get going. I have to be at work in a few minutes.

    (Ginny begins to open the door.)


    Owen:Wait.

    Ginny:
    Yeah?

    Owen:
    It means a lot to me, to have you here. Thank you.

    Ginny:
    And that's why I have to go because of this.

    (Ginny exits. She looks back at his room.)


    Ginny:I can't tell you how I feel about you. Not yet at least.

    - - -
    (In the Cody Precinct, Alley is in questioning with John by her side. Officer Wendell sits down across from her.)


    Alley:Is this even necessary?

    Alan:
    Unfortunately.

    John:
    Is she getting arrested?

    Alan:
    That depends. Besides, I'm the one who is supposed to be asking the questions here. So, if you don't want to both be held in contempt, I would suggest that you shut up.

    (Both are quiet.)


    Alan:Now please explain to me what you were doing in Carrie's room in the first place.

    Alley:
    I found out from Dylan that she was hurt from the explosion. So I went in there and saw that she was unconscious.

    Alan:
    If she was unconscious, then how long were you in there for?

    Alley:
    Five minutes or so.

    Alan:
    What kind of things were you saying to her?

    Alley:
    I- I was telling her that I thought she deserved what had happened to her.

    John:
    Wendell, they both hate each other.

    Alan: (to John)
    And why is that?

    John:
    It's a very long story.

    Alan:
    That's why were here. To get her story straight.

    John:
    Do you want me to tell it or her?
    (joking)
    I’m no Stephen King but I’m sure my story will have its entertainment.

    Alan:
    I guess since she's the one in here for questioning, her story telling will do just fine. Please begin.

    Alley:
    John and I used to go out. You of course knew that. Carrie left town for her ex boyfriend and thus she left her boyfriend, our good friend, Dylan. Then London Tyler came to town. That's John's ex and she told him she was pregnant. John and I grew further from one another. I then cheated on him with Dylan. John and I broke up and then John grabbed Carrie back into Point Palace, just to break us up. Instead they start going out. It turns out that Dylan and Carrie cheated on us. We recently found out and decided to exit the school. Then we returned. Did I leave anything out?

    John:
    And Dylan thought that we were both dead because we told them that we were going on a bus to Philly. We didn't know that a bus going to Philly would actually have something happened to it. Instead we went to Florida but had to return once we heard about the explosion.

    Alan:
    Wow. I have to tell you that that story deserves to be on either a soap opera or a talk show. Alley, I know you. How did Carrie's condition go from bad to worse?

    Alley:
    I tripped over a wire that was connected to her air supply. The alarm went off and then everyone walked in on what looked to be a really bad situation.

    John:
    Alley would never do such a thing like that.

    Alley:
    Don't you think that if I were to kill her, I would have done something more planned out? Or maybe even spontaneous. Like...suffocating her with a pillow. Not that I have a criminal mind, I'm just trying to give you a-

    Alan:
    I understand. You must have been caught in the wrong situation at an even worse time. I'm going to let you two go. Please, for your sake Alley, try staying out of trouble.

    - - -
    (The next day, Blake and London sit in Blake's office as Myra pours them some hot tea. Blake doesn’t have some but London begins to eat numerous finger foods.)


    Myra:That is such a shame about what happened. To think that there were no securities cops here or anything.

    Blake:
    They don't come until every other hour.

    London:
    I'm just glad that you're okay.

    (There is a knock on Blake's door.)


    Myra:You don't have any appointments today. I wonder who that can be.

    (Myra opens the door. Nate walks in and begins to check Myra out.)


    Myra: (to Blake)Shall I escort him out?

    Blake:
    Nate Mavick! Come in.

    (Myra exits as Nate walks in and shakes Blake's hand.)


    Nate:It seems as if you've been in the news lately.

    (Nate gives him the article of Blake's side of the story.)


    Blake:Like they say, no news like bad news. Nate, I would like you to meet my wife London.

    (London shakes Nate's hand.)


    London:It's nice to meet you. How do you two know each other?

    Nate:
    Blake and I were really good friends from back home.

    Blake:
    He actually dated Alley. That was such a long time ago.

    Nate:
    I see that you two must have a baby on the way as well. I remember when this kid was a virgin for the longest time.

    London:
    Actually this baby belongs to another- It’s a long and personal story.

    Nate:
    So you two haven't-

    Blake:
    I don't kiss and tell.

    Nate:
    Yes you do.

    (Blake laughs at the comment.)


    Blake:What brings you to Point Palace?

    Nate:
    Besides all of the hot girls that want me, I came to see you about a job.

    Blake:
    A job?

    Nate:
    At first I was going to just stay for a visit but then I found out all about how you're now the president of Point Palace.

    London:
    It's almost as if he owns the place.

    Blake:
    What exactly would you want to do?

    Nate:
    You know how skilled I'm at in the computer field. That would probably be my number one choice. Unless anything else is available.

    Blake:
    I'll have my secretary call as soon as possible.

    Nate:
    Thank you. You won't regret it.

    (Nate shakes Blake's hand.)


    Nate: (to London)Too bad I didn't get an invite to the wedding. However, it was nice to meet you.

    London:
    Pleasure.

    (Nate exits.)


    London:He seems like a very nice and interesting character.

    Blake:
    Unless he's changed, which I doubt, then he's still a man whore with a hidden agenda!

    - - -
    (Before they go to the hospital, Tanisha waits for Alexia to get ready.)


    Tanisha:Hurry up.

    Alexia:
    I have to look really good.

    Tanisha:
    For your brother? You're not me.

    Alexia:
    No. For the cute, single doctors whose eye I might catch.

    Tanisha:
    Good luck with that sister.

    (Alexia goes into her bathroom to get ready. Her phone rings.)


    Tanisha:Are you going to get it?

    Alexia:
    Not at the moment but you can get it.

    (Tanisha answers Alexia's phone.)


    Alexia:Hello?

    Christina:
    Lexi?

    Alexia:
    No this is Tanisha. May I ask who's calling?

    Christina:
    This is Lexi's mother. You're not by chance the same Tanisha who is going out with my son are you?

    Tanisha:
    Yes I am.

    Christina:
    It's so nice to meet you.

    Tanisha:
    You too.

    Christina:
    You and Owen will have to come out to Raleigh some day to meet me in person.

    Tanisha:
    Will do. Do you want to talk to your daughter?

    Christina:
    Sure. It was nice meeting you.

    Tanisha:
    You too.

    (Tanisha hands the phone to Alexia.)


    Alexia:Who is it?

    Christina:
    It's your mom.

    (Alexia shoots Tanisha a worried look.)


    Tanisha:Just talk to her!

    Alexia:
    Hi mom.

    Christina:
    What took you so long to answer your phone?

    Alexia:
    I was getting ready for something.

    Christina:
    Oh. Like what?

    (Alexia begins to envision what the response to telling her the truth would be like.)

    Alexia:Well mom. Owen was in an explosion and he's in the hospital. Oh and he's practically going deaf as we speak.

    Christina:
    WHAT?! I'm having a heart attack! Call me an ambulance! Now!


    (The vision ends.)


    Christina:Lexi? Lexi are you there?

    Alexia:
    Yeah. Sorry.

    Christina:
    Well? What do you have planned for today?

    Alexia:
    I'm just going to go out with some friends.

    Christina:
    Have fun. I really don't mean to burden you but I care.

    Alexia:
    How are things going for you?

    Christina:
    Things are looking up. I have good days and bad days. I'm going to fight the cancer no matter what!

    Alexia:
    I'll pray for you. Well I'll talk to you-

    Christina:
    By the way. Where has Owen been lately? He hasn't answered his cell phone.

    - - -
    (In Cody Memorial, Agatha answers the phone.)


    Agatha:Cody Memorial, fourth floor. How may I help you?

    Carlos:
    Hey it's Carlos.

    Agatha:
    Carlos. What are you doing calling me? You're supposed to be on vacation.

    Carlos:
    Yeah kind of.

    Agatha:
    Have you gotten your award yet?

    Carlos:
    No. It's later tonight. I'm just really nervous.

    Agatha:
    Don't be. You're going to win. I can feel it.

    Carlos:
    Thanks. I just wanted to call and see how Jenny was doing.

    Agatha:
    I wasn't working yesterday but let me go and check.

    (Agatha finds Nick.)


    Agatha:Carlos is on the phone and he wants to know how Jenny is doing.)

    Nick:
    Sure. I'll take the call.

    (Nick picks up the phone and begins to talk.)


    Nick:Carlos how's Los Angeles?

    Carlos:
    How's Jenny?

    Nick:
    Unfortunately she hasn't made much of a recovery. She's still in a coma.

    Carlos:
    Oh. Thank you. Nick…please take good care of her for me.

    Nick:
    No problem. Will do.

    (Nick hangs up with Carlos and goes into Jenny's room. She's eating her dinner.)


    Jenny:This isn't the best food.

    Nick:
    It's hospital food. What do you expect?

    Jenny:
    It makes me miss wherever I'm from.

    Nick:
    You go to Point Palace University in Cody, Colorado.

    Jenny:
    Then how did you and I meet?

    Nick:
    At the Palace Cafe. I accidentally spilled your drink and then I bought you a new one. We've been talking ever since.

    Jenny:
    Love at first spill I guess.

    Nick:
    It was. You actually had someone call for you.

    Jenny:
    Who?

    Nick:
    Just one of your loser ex boyfriends. He's really nothing to worry about. You dumped him along time ago.

    - - -
    (In another part of the school, a black Eclipse drives up in front of the school. After finding a nice parking spot, a very attractive tall Asian female appears. She takes off her sunglasses and looks up at one of the dorm rooms. She pulls out her cell phone and begins to make a call.)


    Mika:Yes I’m here. It’s a very nice school and the plane ride was smooth. Can’t believe that it’s private. It seems too big. Send me all the information that you have. I’m all signed up? Good. Class schedules and such? Great. Hope that it wasn’t too expensive for you but then again, nothing ever is. It’s going to be fun to be a normal college student.

    (Mika hangs up with her caller and walks on.)


    Mika:If that were only the truth.

    - - -
    (Ava is walking along the streets of Point Palace and looks into the windows of stores. She then gets a call on her cell phone.)


    Sky:Hey.

    Ava:
    Hi.

    Sky:
    Look. I wanted to make sure that you weren't freaked out by what I told you the other day.

    Ava:
    I'm not but you are who you are.

    Sky:
    Thanks. We're still friends right?

    Ava:
    Nothing's going to change that. I have to go.

    Sky:
    Wait-

    (Ava hangs up with Sky. She then looks into the window of a liquor store. It was almost as if it was calling out to her. She couldn't resist and walks in. She goes directly to a bottle of Spiced Rum.)


    Ava:I’ve missed you. No I can’t do this!

    (Ava places the bottle back onto the shelf until picking it up again and without thinking purchases it. She walks back to her car and opens the bottle. The smell tingles her nose. Ava looks around to find no one and takes a long swig.)

    (Ava drives back to her dorm room and continues to drink some more. She finds a Psychology 101 book on top of her coffee table. Ava picks it up and examines it.)


    Ava:Taught by the wonderful, the married, the exiting Professor James Vaughne.

    (She then begins to have a flashback of when she almost got into a car accident with James. It was the first time they met. She thought he was handsome and charming. That was the first time he saved her. And then she was possessed by Jake and wreaked havoc on Vicki and Ike. It was the second time James had saved her. And it was the first time she fell in love with him.)


    Ava:Looking at this book makes me think of him.

    (Ava takes another sip of the bottle which was a quarter of the way gone. She throws the book against her wall and makes her way upstairs.)


    Ava: (to the bottle)You were my hope when Will left me to come here. You were my hope when Zak died. You're going to be my hope once again because of James!

    (Ava continues to drink the bottle. Gulping the heavy liquor.)


    Ava: (tears pour out of her eyes)Things are always taken away from us…especially me!

    (As time wears on, Ava gets drunker and drunker. Until she becomes completely plastered, she starts herself a bath out of her drunken stuper.)


    Ava:I- love you James! I absolutely do. I-

    (She doesn't even know that she's talking to her drunk self into a mirror. She then keels over and passes out in the rising water of the bath tub.)
  19. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:
    -Blake and London begin to worry about the weather so they call Alexia and ask her to check on the boat, but they also find out the bad news about Owen. Alexia leaves to get her mind off of Owen who is not awake.

    -Carrie walks in on Dylan and Alley kissing.

    -Ike and Vicki reunite and decide to help an unconscious Ava by talking to James Vaughne someone who she once had a friendly run in from her past but feels as if is the only one who could help her because of his psychological background.

    -Carlos finds out about Owen and is furious over what Nan did to him. Jenny feels bad because she can't do anything about it but wants to.

    -John calls London in hopes of seeing her but gets his heart broken when he finds out that she is with Blake.

    -Alexia finds the drugged captain to wake him up and she finds out that someone else is on the ship with some deadly explosives and warns Blake and London that they have to get off the boat or it will explode.



    Episode 55:Explosive Revenge

    Executive Story Consultant & Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    __________________________________________
    (Blake is confused. The boat continues to sail somewhat smoothly but the communication was not going so well.)


    Blake:What did you say?

    Alexia:
    A bomb-

    (Alexia's signal begins to break up.)


    Blake:You're not coming through.

    (Blake turns the radio off and looks at London who is just as concerned as he is.)


    London:Did she just say what I think she said?

    Blake:
    It sounded like it was some sort of warning.

    London:
    There's no way that anybody else can be on this ship besides the captain.

    Blake:
    Maybe she was just confused. I'll talk to the captain.

    (Blake opens the captain chambers door to see the person standing in front of him.)


    Blake:Excuse me.

    (The captain takes off their hat to reveal who she really is.)


    Nan:Surprised to see me?
    ________________________________
    (Vicki and Ike lay Ava down on the couch of Ike’s living room in his mansion. She wakes up with listless eyes.)


    Ava: (angry)I thought that I killed you.

    Vicki:
    It didn't go that way you bastard!

    Ava:
    I was so close though.

    Vicki:
    Not close enough.

    Ike:
    Where's Ava?

    Jake:
    She's right here, but I don't think that she wants to talk to you.

    (Ava jerks her head to the side.)


    Ava:What do you want Ike?

    Ike:
    You told me something about James Vaughne. What's his number?

    Ava: (pleading)
    555-7980. Call him immediately.

    (Ike dials the number and walks out of the room, leaving the two to be alone.)


    Ike:I'm calling him now.

    Vicki:
    You'll be okay.

    Ava:
    I just want him to leave.

    (A few minutes later, )


    Ike:He's on his way. Hopefully Jake will be gone for good after tonight.
    _______________________________
    (Alley looks up to see her “best friend” in Dylan’s door way. She gets up to hug her.)


    Alley:Oh my god. You're back!

    Carrie:
    Yeah, and I see that I've missed a lot.

    Alley:
    I missed you. You left without saying good bye to me. I had no idea why you left, but I found out.

    Carrie:
    Hi Dylan.

    Dylan:
    Hey. I thought that I saw you at the cafe.

    Carrie:
    Yeah that was me.

    Alley:
    Are you staying for good?

    Carrie:
    I'm not sure yet. Look I just stopped by to say hi but I guess you guys are busy.

    Dylan:
    Don't be a stranger. We didn’t even hear you come in.

    Carrie:
    I'll try not to. I thought that I would surprise you but seeing you two together was definitely an unexpected surprise for me. Bye.

    (Carrie exits. She leans against the front door of his dorm after shutting it.)


    Carrie:Seeing is a lot harder then hearing about it!
    _________________________________________
    (Alley looks at Dylan after Carrie leaves.)


    Alley:I guess that you must be happy.

    Dylan:
    And why is that?

    Alley:
    You were right.

    Dylan:
    I don't always gloat, that's just not my style. It was really weird seeing her. I just wanted to ask her why she left me, even though I already know the answer.

    Alley:
    Maybe you shouldn't ask her anything. Whenever Carrie left she knew what she was leaving, I guess that it was just her own mistake.

    Dylan:
    Yeah I guess you're right.

    Alley:
    Plus you can shove it in her face that we are together. You're mine, not hers!

    (Alley throws Dylan back on the bed and continues to kiss him.)
    _________________________________________
    (Jenny calls Carlos while he is on a break. He sneaks away to a quiet nurse’s station at Cody Memorial Hospital to talk to her.)


    Jenny:I know that work has been really hard for you lately, but I just wanted to tell you that I'm here for you.

    Carlos:
    That is sweet of you to call.

    Jenny:
    Do you want to spend the night with me after your shift?

    Carlos:
    That sounds like a very tempting offer but I can't.

    Jenny:
    (disappointed)
    Why not?

    Carlos:
    Because I'm going to be here until about one o'clock in the morning, and plus I keep checking in on Owen.

    Jenny:
    Did they say what was wrong with him?

    Carlos:
    He might have a fractured shoulder. He hit the ground pretty hard because blood was shooting everywhere.

    Jenny:
    Now you're getting too technical for me. These are things that you and Nick should be discussing.

    Carlos:
    Nick doesn't talk to me unless he wants something done. I get all the medical mumbo jumbo from Agatha because she hears it directly from Dr. Quarr himself.

    Jenny: (agitated)
    There you go. If you're not going to come to my room then I guess I won't wait up for you.

    Carlos:
    I'm sorry.

    Jenny:
    Whatever. In speaking of disappointments I might not be able to visit Owen today but I'll try soon.

    Carlos:
    Maybe that's a good thing. He's hooked up to machines and he isn't talking. He probably wouldn't even know you were there.

    Jenny:
    Then I'll see him in a few days or something like that whenever he gets better. Maybe I'll see you then.

    Carlos:
    Look I said that I was sorry about my schedule. My break is over so I'll see you later, and Jenny I truly am sorry.

    (Carlos hangs up on Jenny.)


    Jenny:Yeah, you should be.
    _________________________________________
    (Using Patrick's cell phone, Lenvy calls Gloria while still being kept captive in his basement.)


    Gloria:Hello?

    Lenvy:
    Mom hi it's me. Whatever you do please don't hang up and make sure that we don't get disconnected!

    Gloria:
    Why? What's going on?

    Lenvy:
    It's funny how in such a little time period everything can go wrong for one person.

    Gloria:
    Honey you need to slow down, just take a deep breath, and slowly tell me what's going on.

    Lenvy:
    I come to Ireland and everything was beautiful. The hotel was grand, the scenery absolutely amazing, and my trip was going wonderful.

    Gloria:
    So what's the problem?

    Lenvy:
    Once I came here I was-

    (Patrick retrieves his phone and hangs up with the person on the other end.)
    _____________________
    (James comes over to Ike's house. Ike leads him into the living room to Ava who is still awake.)


    Ike:Please help her.

    James:
    I will see what I can do.

    Vicki:
    To sort of brief you on who she thinks she is or whoever is controlling her, it’s my psychotic ex boyfriend Jake Teneski.

    Ike:
    He used to be my best friend too, but he died and somehow came back through Ava.

    James:
    Very strange.

    Vicki:
    The whole situation is so unbelievable. We all just want him gone for good. Especially Ava.

    Ike:
    She seems to have suffered almost as much as we have.

    (James looks Ava in the face. Who puckers her lips and gives him a very displeasing look.)


    James:Ava can you hear me?

    Ava:
    I won't let you talk to her.

    (Ava jerks her head to the left.)


    Ava:I need to talk to him.

    James:
    Ava stay with me.

    Ava:
    I'll try.

    James:
    How did Jake get through you.

    Ava:
    After seeing you and seeing that Vicki and Ike were happy, I went back to the accident and found the pictures of those two.

    (James looks at Ike and Vicki.)


    Ike and Vicki:Don't ask!

    Ava:
    I was just feeling so sad that I had a part of this. I closed my eyes and next thing I know, Jake's living inside of my head.

    (Ava jerks her head to the right.)


    Ava:There's no way that I'm leaving either. You can never kill me. My body might be dead but my soul has always been alive. I will always live over their heads. When they sleep I hope that I'm in their nightmares. Thinking of how I ruined their lives for what they did to me!

    Vicki: (angry)
    Make him stop.

    (James turns his attention to Vicki and Ike.)


    James:She's suffering from multiple personality syndrome. I'm not a doctor but the only way to get rid of it is to say one thing that would make Jake's soul fly away for good.

    Vicki:
    I think that it has to be me who puts him away.

    (Vicki looks Ava straight in the face.)


    Vicki:I never loved you nor will I ever love you Jake Teneski.

    (Vicki slaps Ava across the face as Jake screams and shrieks with pain.)

    (Ava falls to the ground but James helps her up.)


    James:Ava?

    (Ava wakes up again.)


    Ava:James? What happened? I feel so tired.

    James:
    I'll take you home.

    (James begins to leave with Ava.)


    Vicki:Thank you Professor Vaughne.

    Ike:
    Yeah thanks for everything. Just remember one thing.

    James:
    What's that?

    Ike:
    Once you leave these doors, erase everything out of your memory. You never saw me and I never saw you.
    _________________________________________
    (Gloria calls Will who is driving back from one of his classes, trying to concentrate through the rain.)


    Gloria:Hi Will it's Gloria.

    Will:
    I'm surprised that you called me.

    Gloria:
    So am I. I got a call from Lenvy and she sounded like she's in trouble of some sort.

    Will:
    I told you that something was wrong. I felt it.

    Gloria:
    She needs your help and I'm really busy with my job and I just can't fly out to Ireland to get her.

    Will:
    I didn't think that she would be that far. Ireland?

    Gloria:
    Yeah she's in Dublin and staying in the Dublin Supreme. I want you to go and get her out of whatever mess she's in. The number came up as unidentified. I tried to retrive it but couldn't. You just do your best to bring my girl back home!

    Will:
    Thanks. It means a lot to have your permission to do that.

    Gloria:
    Just remember that if you break my little girl's heart again, I will personally come down to Point Palace and break your legs!

    Will:
    It won't happen again because I get to be her knight in shining armor.
    _________________________________________
    (In the rain John begins to walk outside by himself, thinking of London.)


    John: (to himself)Whenever you are depressed and you walk through the rain sometimes you can't even feel it hitting your body. Sort of like how you can't feel your hear being broken until you've been hurt.

    (Carrie walks in the rain as well not far from John’s position.)


    Carrie:I never thought that coming back to Point Palace could bring such heartbreak. Getting out of Lexington was something that I had to do. I just didn't want to come back to this, to the hurtful truth.

    (John holds up the ring and examines it.)


    John:To think that for a day I could fall back in love with someone that I put behind me.

    Carrie:
    I am so stupid to think that Dylan wouldn't move on. It's just-

    John:
    It's just-

    Carrie:
    Why do I always end up hurt?

    John:
    Why me?

    (John throws the ring up in the air behind him as Carrie catches it.)
    _________________________________________
    (Patrick puts his cell phone back in his pocket.)


    Patrick:I was looking for this.

    Lenvy:
    How much did you hear?

    Patrick:
    Up to the point where you were about to say that you were kidnapped.

    Lenvy:
    This is getting old and I want out!

    Patrick:
    I haven't received my money yet so you're staying here until I do. I'm not letting the DiMarco's screw me over once again. Got it?

    Lenvy:
    If I knew who they were or if I knew who you think I am then maybe I could give you some sort of answers. But like I said, I have no clue to what the hell you or your goons are talking about!

    Patrick
    You are a royal pain in my ass but I love torturing you!
    _____________________
    (Blake is shocked by Nan's presence.)


    Blake:What the hell are you doing here?

    Nan:
    Funny I've heard you say that to me a lot before.

    Blake:
    What have you done?

    Nan:
    You're going to love this part. I set up C4 bombs, not telling where I got them, but I will say that with a push of a button. Boom. You're dead and I will have my revenge, I'll give you a head start though.

    Blake:
    Wouldn't you die with us?

    Nan:
    No, because I'm going to push the button once I get off the ship. Clock's ticking or at least I'm beginning to feel a little trigger-happy. You know Blake you’re the one who turned me into a cartoony bitch. You and your precious fiancé, oh yeah I know about that throat gagging information, did this to me. I want to show you that things can be taken away from you because you two like to take things away from me! Did you think that I wouldn’t be hurt by finding out that you were pulling one over on me just to get back at me? I fell for you a second time and you ripped my heart out! Well guess what? You’ve done that for the last time.

    (to London who has just overheard her speech)

    I was you at one point. Being the spoiled princess gets old.

    (Nan slowly begins to make her exit towards the front side of the boat.)


    Blake:London come with me.

    London:
    Blake what's going on?

    (Alexia breaks through on the walkie talkie.)


    AlexiaYou two have to get off or you're going to be blown to bits! Get off-

    (Alexia breaks up again.)


    Alexia:Damn it! Please be okay!

    Blake:
    There's no time to explain. We have to swim to shore, do you think you're up for it?

    London:
    I don't think I have a choice!

    (Blake and London go outside to the back part of the boat in the drenching rain.)


    Blake:We have to escape. There's no time!

    (The boat explodes.)
    ========================================
    Join Us Next Time For Another Exciting Episode of
    P O I N T P A L A C E

    © 2000-2003, 2007


    Next on Point Palace:
    - The aftermath of the explosion creates many questions and a disappearance.
    - A few characters may be leaving!
  20. Matt P.

    Casting News

    By Matt P.,

    It’s a Party of Five, well sort of. Three cast members of the cancelled FOX drama have reunited with Point Palace day player Lacey Chabert (London). Neve Campbell will be playing London’s oldest sister Joanie, Matthew Fox plays Joanie’s husband Derek Havenworth, and Scott Wolf plays London’s older brother Bradley. Jennifer Love Hewitt was in talks to play Joanie but couldn’t due to scheduling conflicts. Fox was the hardest to book because of his tied down schedule to the ABC show Lost but took time out to watch Lacey’s character be married to Daniel Cosgrove (Blake).

    “Little Claudia’s grown up.” Fox commented.



    Joining the family will be London’s mother Patricia played by Mimi Kennedy and Alan Rachins plays London’s father Gavin Tyler. The two are also reunited since the cancellation of the ABC sitcom Dharma and Greg.



    In other casting news, Sylvania Harris (Trella) has been replaced by singer and actress Adrienne Bailon. The recast was due to an updated character look. Bailon’s first airdate will be in Episode 66.

  21. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Carrie remembered finding out that Juliana was her mother. She faints as Dylan and Victor rush to help her, Juliana storms off. Victor borrows Dylan’s car to follow her in the rental but he can’t keep up with her as she speeds away. Dylan kicks out Michael and Mary Ann who want to be with Carrie but Dylan forbids them.

    - Sky and Ava have a formal date in Ava’s room which leads Ava to think that she needed to make fast moves on Sky to make her think she’s interested. After calming her nerves down, Ava decides to take the plunge and sleep with her.

    - Feeling bad about what he did to Ginny, Nate goes to make amends with her at the café only she wasn’t having it. He was willing to give her a committed relationship but she didn’t believe him. Instead, Ginny threatened to send the pictures that she took of him to a gossip columnist of school news paper.

    - Carlos tries setting the mood for Jenny who decides to show him the sex tape that C.C. made. He was upset with C.C. but Jenny was upset with Carlos since he was involved. Before he can explain, C.C. makes an appearance after which Carlos literally throws her out of the room, making her trip and fall down a hill.

    - Blake talks to Alley about John and L.J. Alley admits that as much as she doesn’t want to say the truth but L.J. should belong to John. Blake makes Alley choose sides and she doesn’t want to be put in that position.

    - Alexia thinks that Tanisha is giving up on the search for Owen but she thinks that Alexia is taking it a bit to the extreme. Until Tanisha gets an idea to grill Ginny.

    - While watching L.J., John contemplates leaving Point Palace to be with his daughter. He is right about the gates about to leave.

    Episode 94:
    The Doctor Is In

    Executive Story Consultant:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    (After an early class, Alley walks to John’s room. She checks her cell phone to see if he called her but he didn’t. She walks to the door and knocks on it. After getting no response, she begins to walk away.)


    Alley:Where could he be?

    (Alley looks to the parking lot where she knew John’s car would be but it wasn’t there.)


    Alley:Oh no John. Please don’t tell me you did what I think you did.

    (Alley frantically calls him but gets his answering machine.)


    Alley:Hey babe it’s me. Um…I’m just wondering where you are. I thought you’d be around but you’re not. Call me back when you get this. I’m worried about you. Bye.

    (Alley hangs up. When she does she gets a text message from him. She begins to read it.)


    Alley:Went away with my daughter for a little bit. I need sometime to myself. Please tell Blake that L.J.’s in good hands, she’s with her father.

    (Alley paces back and forth.)


    Alley:Damn it John. Damn it! Why would you do this?

    (Blake calls Alley as she reluctantly picks up the phone.)


    Alley:Hello?

    Blake:
    Alley, I was wondering if you can help me with something?

    Alley:
    Yeah what can I do?

    Blake:
    You can tell me where John and L.J. are!

    - - -
    (John holds on to L.J. after text messaging Alley. He looks out the window of the motel room that he checked into. All he sees is the morning sky and other cars, including his, parked in the lot.)


    John:Shhh, daddy’s here and he’s going to make everything better. We just need to spend some more time together. I know why you’re crying baby girl, because you want to be with your real dad. Not some money grubbing jerk who likes to think he’s your father. We just need some time away from Point Palace and definitely time away from Blake.

    (John begins to look at his phone as he thinks of Alley.)


    John:Maybe we’ll let Alley in on where we are. That’s a big maybe though.

    - - -
    (At Cody Memorial Hospital, Nick begins to overlook C.C.’s ankle which has since been wrapped up in a cast.)


    Nick:I hope this teaches you that medaling isn’t the answer.

    C.C.:
    Excuse me? I’m the only one from this team who’s really stepped up her game here. What did you do? Oh yeah, brainwashed Jenny until she regained her memory.
    (sarcastic)
    That sure did tons of damage. Let’s weigh the options here…sex tape or brainwashing. I think I win.

    Nick:
    Well I’m sorry that I didn’t act like a slut to get what I wanted.

    C.C.:
    Sometimes desperate times call for desperate measures. It worked for Paris Hilton and it’ll certainly work in my favor.

    Nick:
    Don’t worry about me stepping up my game. I’m going to win Jenny back.

    C.C.:
    Really? By doing what?

    Nick:
    Just wait and see.

    C.C.:
    It might be from a jail cell because I might press charges against that bitch.

    Nick:
    You told me that bitch wasn’t the one who threw you down the hill. Carlos was.

    C.C.:
    It was an accident but I can always lie and make it out to look like she had taken part in that.

    Nick:
    Good luck.

    (Nick opens up her door to leave until he spots Carlos talking with Agatha.)


    Nick:Looks like you have a visitor.

    - - -
    (At The River Teal, Mika and Tjin Tao enjoy breakfast together.)


    Mika:Can’t believe that you chose a public place to talk to me.

    Tjin:
    We have some more business to discuss.

    Mika:
    And you couldn’t have done it via e-mail or by phone. Or even in my private room?

    Tjin:
    When do I ever have time to take you out to a nice place to eat at? Nothing’s too good for my daughter.

    Mika:
    You’re not going to let me live that lie down are you?

    Tjin:
    Nope. But you are like a daughter to me so the role is easy to play.

    (A waitress overhears their conversation.)


    Waitress:Would you like more rolls sir?

    Tjin:
    No thank you. We’re doing just fine.

    (The waitress leaves.)


    Mika:See what I mean.

    Tjin:
    You want to talk private? What was he doing there?

    Mika:
    He was beginning to get suspicious of me. So that’s why I invited him to my room. Luckily he didn’t find anything incriminating.

    Tjin:
    Good to know that you’re covering your basis but you still have to follow out your assignment.

    Mika:
    I already did. I took out that one kid at the concert and that one woman who was cheating on one of your men. What else do you want?

    Tjin:
    I want you to finish the job that you started when you originally came here. Don’t think that I forgot about it.

    Mika:
    Please? Can’t it be someone else?

    Tjin:
    Unfortunately no.

    (Mika is speechless.)


    Tjin:(whispering)
    If Will Pazner doesn’t turn up dead soon, then you just might.

    - - -
    (Alley arrives at Blake’s door who quickly pulls her in to talk.)


    Alley:What has got into you?

    Blake:
    What got into me? Let’s see, John was supposed to bring L.J. back oh I don’t know last night. Instead, I called him almost ten times and he’s been ignoring my calls.

    Alley:
    I’m sorry to hear that.

    Blake:
    Don’t play dumb with me Alley.

    Alley:
    I’m not. I’m just as clueless as you are. I haven’t heard from John either.

    Blake:
    You’re lying to me.

    Alley:
    Why would I lie to you? What would I have to gain by that?

    Blake:
    You’re trying to save your boyfriend. Now I’ve given him plenty of time and chances to show up but he hasn’t even called.

    Alley:
    What are you trying to say?

    Blake:
    I think you know very well that John has L.J. I went to his place earlier and his car wasn’t there. No one answered the door. Nothing. There has to be a system and rules to the custody of that little girl. We’re sharing her and so far, he’s not playing nice in the sand box.

    Alley:
    Maybe he just went to show his parents what a beautiful grandchild they have.

    Blake:
    He would have told us. Stop making excuses for him!

    Alley:
    Just let it go. This is getting way out of hand.

    Blake:
    If it’s getting way out of hand, then it’s not my fault. I think it’s about time that we get the police involved.

    Alley:
    (screaming)
    NO!

    Blake:
    Yes. I’m not as stupid or naïve as you think.

    Alley:
    Let’s just wait for them to show up. I’m sure they will-

    Blake:
    The police are going to find him. So you better hope that he’s not hiding close. Because I have a feeling that he has gone in hiding and he’s taken London’s baby with him.

    (Alley is worried but couldn’t do anything to look suspicious. Blake picks up the phone and dials the police.)

    - - -
    (Back at the hospital, Carlos opens the door to C.C.’s room. Nick had since exited and pretended to do work while trying to eavesdrop close by.)


    C.C.:Hey.

    Carlos:
    I’m still mad at you.

    C.C.:
    Then why are you here?

    Carlos:
    I wanted to make sure that you were okay.

    C.C.:
    So you do care. Just to let you know, it was a minor sprain. My ankle’s going to be fine.

    Carlos:
    Look it was accident. I didn’t mean to push you. It’s just-

    C.C.:
    No you don’t have to explain yourself.

    Carlos:
    Good so I guess I’ll see you on set and that’ll be that.

    (Carlos begins to exit.)


    C.C.:Carlos wait.

    Carlos:
    What?

    C.C.:
    I’m sorry about the tape. That wasn’t what I meant to happen. I thought it was two people in lust and in need. You needed love and I was willing to give it.

    Carlos:
    Actually you used me. You took advantage of me. That isn’t lust or need, it’s pure lies! You did want Jenny to find the tape so that she would’ve thought that I cheated on you. If you didn’t, then you wouldn’t have recorded us in the first place. I want you to leave me and Jenny alone. Just stay out of our lives.

    C.C.:
    But-

    Carlos:
    No! You’ve done so much damage that I can’t even consider you a friend.

    C.C.:
    I did it for you. I did it for us.

    Carlos:
    C.C. there will never be an “us.” Like I said, I’ll see you on set.

    (Carlos exits. He waves to Agatha who continues smiling which Nick notices.)


    Nick:And why are you so happy Agatha?

    Agatha:
    Well I just found some good news from Carlos.

    Nick:
    Really? Do tell.

    Agatha:
    Carlos and Jenny are rekindling. He was telling me how he plans on doing this romantic picnic dinner at the outskirts tonight.

    Nick:
    You don’t say? Well Agatha, you put a smile on my face too.

    (Nick goes back into C.C.’s room to find her on the verge of tears.)


    Nick:Buck up missy, the doctor’s about to step up his game!

    - - -
    (Across town at The Palace Plaza, Dylan and Carrie knock on Juliana’s hotel room but instead find Victor.)


    Dylan:Hey. I think it’s best if we all talk. Don't worry, I promise not to throw any punches.

    Victor:
    Well it’s only going to be the three of us. My sister has vanished. She didn’t go back home so she’s somewhere in this town. How’s Carrie?

    Carrie:
    I’m fine Victor. I’m not ten years old anymore.

    Victor:
    That’s good to hear.

    Dylan:
    Yeah Carrie woke up and remembered everything. She remembered us, the past with you, and everything else.

    Carrie:
    Things were sketchy since the explosion but Dylan caught me up.

    Victor:
    Great. Listen don’t you think that it would be best if all of us talk? We all need more answers.

    Carrie:
    If by we you mean mom and- Well wait, I guess I really can’t call them that. Except for my dad is my dad but my mother isn’t my mother. Kind of hard to get used to.

    Dylan:
    Yeah we wanted to see Juliana. She’s the one who has the answers. Michael and Mary Ann have apologized tons of times but that’s all they’re doing.

    Carrie:
    Please tell my-
    (forced)
    mother. You know what this is complete utter bull. Your sister would pull something like this but I don’t know why my parents would be involved.

    Victor:
    I know. I want this to be a nightmare too.

    Dylan:
    Tell her that we stopped by.

    (The door to the hotel room opens and Juliana walks in.)

    - - -
    (Alexia and Tanisha walk into The Palace Café. There they find Ginny wiping off some tables. She smiles when she sees Alexia but glares at Tanisha.)


    Alexia:Ginny hey do you have a second to talk?

    Ginny:
    I…um…yeah kind of. Why?

    Alexia:
    We just wanted to ask you a few questions about Owen.

    (Ginny sighs out of disbelief.)


    Ginny:Are you serious? Tanisha obviously put you up to this.

    Tanisha:
    Damn straight I did. By the way, I have ears, so if you’re going to talk about me you better say it to my face girl.

    Ginny:
    (mocking her)
    Listen girlfriend. I’m over you. Alexia I really don’t want to talk about your brother or what we had. I’m sure miss thang would get jealous.

    (Tanisha lunges for Ginny until Alexia stops her.)


    Alexia:Hey. Calm down!

    Tanisha:
    (to Ginny)
    I really do hate you.

    Ginny:
    The feeling’s mutual sista’!

    Alexia:
    Owen has gone missing and I was wondering if you had any idea where he was or if you heard from him.

    Ginny:
    The last time I saw him was at the hospital. Or it might have been after miss psycho over there attacked me.

    Tanisha:
    With good reason hun!

    Ginny:
    I’ll admit that I wanted to tell him that maybe I had hope that there was something for us.

    Tanisha:
    And maybe you would see that you obviously don’t have a brain or a chance.

    Ginny:
    If you two came to insult me then I have to get back to work.

    Alexia:
    I’m sorry for Tanisha but if you know something, please tell us.

    Ginny:
    I really wish I could. Unfortunately because of it, my relationships have been screwed up lately. Not that you two would care or anything. Please excuse me. Tanisha it was great seeing you again.

    (Ginny exits, leaving Tanisha to stare her down.)


    Alexia:Great. Back to square one. Let’s look for Ivory!

    - - -
    (Nate knocks on Chordelia’s door to her dorm room. She answers it and slams the door back in his face before Nate can forcefully let himself in.)


    Chordelia:Oh that’s right, I forgot how brutal you can be towards women.

    Nate:
    I just came to talk.

    Chordelia:
    Talk? Yeah I’m sure you of all people want to talk. Do and screw. Those are the two motives you run by.

    Nate:
    Actually I came to make amends.

    Chordelia:
    Really? That’s surprising. It’s also surprising that you remembered where my dorm was. Did we even make it to my room? I remember just going to your hotel.

    Nate:
    Maybe this isn’t the best time-

    Chordelia:
    You’re right. So go.

    Nate:
    I’m willing to give you all of me. Recently something has happened and it makes me want you.

    Chordelia:
    I’m sure you want me. What about Claudia and that girl from the café?

    Nate:
    I- I’ve realized the error of my ways.

    Chordelia:
    Good. Then I hope you realize that those errors have cost you any future you could ever have with me. Bye Nate.

    (Nate shakes his head and leaves. He presses up against her door and slides down to the floor.)


    Nate:Maybe I’ll die alone!

    - - -
    (Ava walks out of her class with her books in hand. A few female classmates look at Ava and giggle. She knew that they were talking about her and deep down inside she couldn’t take it. Along the way back to her room, she runs into Sky outside.)


    Sky:Hey babe.

    (Sky kisses Ava’s cheek which makes Ava back away.)


    Sky:What? Can’t I be affectionate?

    Ava:
    No. It’s not that.

    Sky:
    Whatever. Last night…was amazing! I can tell you definitely learned a lot.

    Ava:
    Yeah. It was definitely something.

    Sky:
    Oh great. Here we go again. You’re going to make things awkward and we’ll leave this area confused until someone picks up the phone the next day.

    Ava:
    Do you really care about how I feel?

    Sky:
    You’re my girlfriend so of course I do.

    Ava:
    I feel guilty about what I did.

    Sky:
    What? How was making love with me guilt ridden? What we did was hot, passionate, and new.

    Ava:
    Yeah but I did it because I felt like I had to prove something to you.

    Sky:
    You don’t have to prove anything to me. I’ll take you as you are.

    (Ava shakes her head in frustration.)


    Ava:Seriously! I feel guilty about a lot of things. Obviously if you’re so clairvoyant then you should’ve saw this one coming.

    (Ava exits. Sky tries going after her but stops herself.)

    - - -
    (Carlos continues to get ready for his romantic candlelight dinner by placing everything he needs in his spot. He makes a call to Jenny.)


    Carlos:Hey you.

    Jenny:
    Hi.

    Carlos:
    Do me a huge favor.

    Jenny:
    Okay…

    Carlos:
    Dress up beautifully and come to the outskirts. No ifs, ands, or butts about it. Just be there. I won’t take no for an answer.

    (Carlos hangs up with Jenny and smiles.)


    Carlos:Damn it. I left the candles in my room. There’s still time.

    (Carlos drives off to get the candles. As he drives, he notices that his car begins to weave back and forth. He smells burning rubber after pulling over.)


    Carlos:Oh no!

    (Carlos gets out and kicks the side of his car. He bends down to observe the hissing sound from his flat tire. Carlos tries calling Jenny but can’t get any service.)


    Carlos:Great! How much worse can this night get?

    - - -
    (An hour later, Jenny pulls up to the outskirts in her car. She took a different way and didn’t notice Carlos stranded on the side of the street. Jenny gets out of the car and notices the picnic blanket. She smiles as she sits down on it. Jenny hears someone behind her.)


    Jenny:Carlos you shouldn’t have.

    Nick:
    Hello Jenny.

    (Jenny stands up to face Nick who has been drinking the wine which Carlos left for the two of them. The thick bottle was almost empty.)


    Jenny:Nick? What are you doing here?

    Nick:
    I helped you. I helped you out so much. So...This is how you thank me. By going back to him.

    Jenny:
    What you did was nice but it was a lie.

    (Nick stumbles over to her. Jenny begins to back up.)


    Jenny:You’re drunk.

    Nick:
    (takes the last sip)
    Yes I am Sherlock riding hood!

    Jenny:
    Carlos will be here any minute. You should leave.

    Nick:
    NO! You and I have some unfinished business.

    Jenny:
    We don’t. If you won’t leave, then I will.

    (Jenny begins to walk away until Nick grabs her arm.)


    Jenny:Get off of me!

    Nick:
    You know you want it.

    Jenny:
    (screaming)
    CARLOS!!! ANYONE? HELP-

    (Nick covers her mouth with his hand as he pulls her in closer to him. He whispers in her ear.)


    Nick:(giggling evil)
    The doctor will see you now.

    (Tears come out of Jenny’s eyes as she struggles to break free from him but can’t. With no one around, Nick throws Jenny to the ground and kisses her forcefully. Jenny slaps him across the face but it only made him want her more. She then closes her eyes, praying for someone to help her, as Nick began to place his hands up her skirt. Jenny continues to sob as Nick proceeds to rape her.)
  22. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Agatha returned to the hospital to collect her belongings. She went to make amends with Nick but found him dead instead.

    - After sleeping with Sky, Ava has dreams about Nate. She wakes up to question herself and her sexuality.

    - Michael and Carrie Ann Slondsbid try reaching Carrie but Dylan and Carrie both tell them to shove off.

    - John spends a lot of attention on L.J. which makes Alley feel a bit jealous. Alley finds Blake to tell him that maybe she made a mistake in siding with John.

    - Mika starts to break it off with Will but he tells her he loves her.

    - C.C. goes to Carlos's to boast to Carlos and Jenny that Nick's dead. Carlos goes to throw her out but opens the door to find Detective Miltner.

    - Alexia and Tanisha visit Ivory who give them run a round about knowing who Owen is. Tanisha distracts Alexia while she breaks in through the back door only to almost about to get caught by Ivory.
    <object width="425" height="350"><param name="movie" value=" src=" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" width="425" height="350"></embed></object>

    Episode 99:
    A Century to You

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    (In Nurse Ivory Goldie’s kitchen, Alexia stayed hunch behind a table curtain. She could hear footsteps coming towards her.)

    Alexia:
    (whispering)
    Damn!

    (Alexia knew that it had to be Ivory. Her only hope was Tanisha. Alexia held tight on to the piece of paper which had written Owen’s name and a number next to it in which she found hanging from a magnet on Ivory’s refrigerator. Alexia also grabbed another piece of paper behind it, making a loud noise.)

    (Outside, Tanisha lies on the ground screaming for help.)

    Tanisha:
    HELP! PLEASE HELP ME!

    Ivory:
    What the heck is going on?

    (Ivory walks outside to find Tanisha on the ground holding on to her leg.)

    Ivory:
    I thought that I told you and you’re friend to leave.

    Tanisha:
    Please help me. We were about to leave but I hurt my leg.

    Ivory:
    Where’s your friend?

    Tanisha:
    I don’t know...just help me. Please.

    Ivory:
    Fine. Stay right here while I go and get bandages.

    (Before Ivory walks into the house, Alexia comes around the corner, which Ivory didn’t see her. She rushes to help Tanisha.)

    Alexia:
    Oh my god.

    Ivory:
    Where did you come from?

    Alexia:
    I…was just in my car until I witnessed my friend’s fall!
    (to Tanisha)
    Are you okay?

    Tanisha:
    No! That stupid lawn gnome tripped me.

    Alexia:
    We’re leaving. You’re lucky lady that we don’t sue you for numerous things.

    Tanisha:
    (Whispering to Alexia)
    Nice timing.

    Ivory:
    Get out! Don’t make me call the cops. I don’t know what crazy things you two are accusing me of and you tripping over my lawn gnome was your own stupid fault. Goodbye ladies.

    Alexia:
    Someday lady. You’re going to get what’s coming to you.

    (Tanisha fake limps back to the car.)

    Tanisha:
    Please say that my Academy award winning performance wasn’t wasted.

    Alexia:
    The award goes to…

    (Alexia shows Tanisha the papers.)

    Alexia:
    We’ll find him tomorrow. Obviously this number has to be his location. It just has to! Things are finally beginning to look up.

    - - -
    (At Point Palace University, Will gets a knock on his door. To his surprise it’s Carrie and Dylan.)

    Will:
    Well if this isn’t a blast from the past then I don’t know what is.

    Carrie:
    There’s something that we need to talk to you about.

    Dylan:
    We come in peace.

    (Dylan throws up a peace sign with his fingers.)

    Will:
    That’s good to know.

    (Carrie and Will walk in to his room, he goes to shut the door until Mika walks in to give him a kiss. She doesn’t notice his company until turning around.)

    Mika:
    (to Carrie and Dylan)
    Hello.

    Will:
    Let me explain this one to you. This is Carrie, we- I don’t know, how would you explain it?

    Carrie:
    Will and I had a short thing a while a go. Many, many years ago. More like a mistake.

    Dylan:
    Definitely a mistake.

    Will:
    And this is her boyfriend Dylan. This lovely creation is my new girlfriend Mika.

    Mika:
    Nice to meet you. If this a bad time then I could always come back. Seems like you three need room for a little reunion.

    Carrie:
    No. The reason why we’re here is to talk to you about Lenvy.

    (Will pauses and begins to think of her when he sees Carrie.)

    Will:
    What about her?

    Dylan:
    Carrie recently had some family issues but she found out something very important about Lenvy.

    Carrie:
    You know how everyone used to always think and say that Lenvy and I were practically twins. Surprise! According to my step witch mother and bastard father, whoever they are to me, told me that Lenvy and I are in fact twins.

    Will:
    The resemblance was too real to miss.

    Dylan:
    Carrie wants to know where she can find her to tell her.

    Will:
    I’m confused. Does that mean that Gloria Elliot is actually your mother?

    Mika:
    Is Lenvy your recent ex?

    Will:
    (to Mika)
    Yeah.
    (to Carrie)
    Her last name is Elliot, yours is Slondsbid. What gives?

    Dylan:
    (to Carrie)
    You might as well tell him. He won’t give you information unless he knows what’s going on.

    Carrie:
    Fine. All I can tell you is that Lenvy and I were adopted but split at birth. I’m guessing that this Gloria person took Lenvy and the Slondbids took me.

    Will:
    Lenvy never knew this. She never told me.

    Carrie:
    I need to find Lenvy. I need to tell her what’s going on. Did you two break up or something?

    Will:
    You don’t know?

    Carrie:
    Know what?

    Will:
    Lenvy’s dead. She died during the explosion. Lenvy was one of the closest people to the flames.

    Carrie:
    (Shocked)
    Oh my god!

    (Dylan goes to hold Carrie who is misty eyed out of shock.)

    Dylan:
    I’m sorry babe.

    Will:
    Lenvy’s buried on Cemetery Hill in Lexington. You should go see her and say goodbye. Her grave is located on the very top. As much as you won't believe this, but Lenvy changed me from that old bastard you used to know and hate.

    Carrie:
    Sorry for coming.

    Will:
    It’s okay.

    Dylan:
    We’re going to go now. If it means anything, you really have changed Will. For the better.

    (Carrie and Dylan exit.)

    Mika:
    Wow. That was a lot to take in.

    Will:
    Sorry about bringing up the past.

    Mika:
    No that’s okay. You should do it more often.

    Will:
    Things are better now. I have you.

    Mika:
    Actually…that was what I wanted to talk to you about!

    - - -
    (In Carlos's room, Detective Miltner makes his way into the dorms. He begins to look around. Carlos quickly takes his hands off of C.C.)

    Carlos:
    Is something wrong officer?

    C.C.
    Have we been bad?

    Det. Miltner:
    That depends. I'm sure you all have heard the news about the murder of Doctor Nicholas Quarr.

    Jenny:
    Yes we actually just found out. C.C. here is full of so much information among other things.

    C.C.:
    It was on the news dingbat.

    Det. Miltner:
    Then you know why I'm here. I'm investigating his murder and after talking to the other nurses and doctors, it seems that your names have been coming up a lot.

    C.C.:
    You must mean those two. After all Nicholas raped her and Carlos attacked him. So if you'll excuse me...

    Det. Miltner:
    You're not going anywhere!

    Jenny:
    I'll admit that things were very bad between Nick and us but we would never kill him.

    Det. Miltner:
    But your boyfriend here punched him, continuously. A nurse quoted him for saying 'I'll kill you, you bastard.'

    Carlos:
    I had found out that Nick raped Jenny! I was angry. What would you have done if you were in my situation?

    Det. Miltner:
    Granted what Nick did was wrong, you still made threatening remarks and now Nick is dead. I’m simply just doing my job.

    Jenny:
    Carlos was with me last night. The whole night!

    C.C.:
    They're probably making false alibis to save each other.

    Det. Miltner:
    You know what miss you can be excused. You're disrupting the investigation.

    C.C.:
    I don't want to tell you how to run your job but it's obvious that the one who hated Nick the most, would be the one who wanted to kill him. Your suspect should be the red head.

    Det. Miltner:
    We'll talk later.

    (C.C. exits.)

    Det. Miltner:
    As for you two, I hate to say it but you are the main suspects in the case.

    Carlos:
    (sarcastic)
    That's really shocking.

    Det. Miltner:
    Until we find out who did it or anything else involving the case, I suggest that you two do not leave town for any reason. We'll be in touch.

    (Detective Miltner turns around to leave. Jenny taps him on the shoulder.)

    Jenny:
    We are good people! Everyone wanted to see him dead. He was a horrible person! We would never do anything that drastic. Good day sir.

    (Detective Miltner exits.)

    Jenny:
    (to Carlos)
    Where the hell did you leave to last night?

    - - -
    (Later that day, Alley holds on to baby L.J. while John is on his cell phone.)

    John:
    Yes. That's wonderful. Um...yeah I'm available today. What time? Right now? Okay. Are you sure it's the only time he'll be able to see me? Sure thing. Yeah I can be there as soon as possible. I can see you in about an hour. See you then.

    (John hangs up his cell phone and kisses both L.J. and Alley on the forehead.)

    Alley:
    Who was that?

    John:
    I have a job interview in an hour. It's for this professional photography place, they're looking for new talent, and they like what I've done.

    Alley:
    That's great so who's going to watch L.J.?

    John:
    Since she's in your arms, I was thinking that you could.

    Alley:
    Then you thought wrong because I have to study for a test. No offense but a screaming baby is a little bit distracting.

    John:
    This is a chance of a lifetime. It's what I truly want to do. The reason I applied for the job was because of L.J. I'm about to graduate, I have to raise a child, and I'm going to need money if I want to raise L.J. in this town. I'm just asking for some help.

    Alley:
    I'm happy that you understand responsibility but I can't watch her all the time. I'm not-

    John:
    Not what? Her mother?

    Alley:
    I wasn't going to say that.

    John:
    Sure you were.

    Alley:
    Fine, I'll call Blake and will have him watch her.

    John:
    No!

    Alley:
    What do you mean, no? He gave up L.J. for you.

    John:
    He gave up L.J. to look good in front of London's family. We both know that's the truth.

    Alley:
    Fine I'll watch her. Don't think that I can drop everything just for your daughter.

    (John exits to leave Alley alone with baby L.J.)

    Alley:
    Even though I love ya kid, Blake should be watching you!

    - - -
    (Wind rustles making Ava shiver as she walks in the courtyard from a classroom. She sees Nate on a bench reading notes. He notices her.)

    Nate:
    Hey you. Is it safe for you to be seeing me? I'm not sure if your wife might be around.

    Ava:
    She's not my wife. Just my...partner, I guess.

    Nate:
    So how are you?

    Ava:
    I'm doing okay.

    Nate:
    It doesn't sound like that in your voice.

    Ava:
    How exactly can you tell that? You've only known me for like a week or so.

    Nate:
    It's kind of easy to tell when people are faking how they feel. Maybe you need a man in your life.

    Ava:
    That's kind of egotistical, don't you think?

    Nate:
    I'm just kidding.

    (Ava smiles at his joke.)

    Ava:
    Thanks. I needed to smile and laugh inside.

    Nate:
    What is bothering you?

    Ava:
    You'll laugh if I tell you.

    Nate:
    I'm sure I won't as a friend, I can be here for you. It's hard for me to be friends with girls. Usually I just want to sleep with them but you’re different. No matter how hard I’d try, I know it won't happen because of your situation.

    Ava:
    My situation is what's bothering me.

    Nate:
    Well if you want to change that, then you know where to find me.

    (From a far, Sky watches Ava leave Nate alone. When Ava is out of far view, Sky charges over to Nate.)

    Sky:
    You don't listen very well do you?

    Nate:
    Great, it's you.

    Sky:
    I'm your worst nightmare.

    Nate:
    I doubt that!

    Sky:
    I told you to leave my girlfriend alone and you didn't!

    Nate:
    You're girlfriend sounds like she wants a man's touch. Are you doing something wrong in the bedroom hunny?

    (Sky slaps Nate across the face.)

    Sky:
    I’m thankful for guys like you who’ve turned me into a lesbian! That's actually a side that Ava loves, you know how liberal a lesbian can be. That’s an experience you'll never have and you'll never share with my lover.

    Nate:
    I'll keep pursuing her. Rather you like it or not. She wants me. I can tell.

    (Sky knocks Nate's notebook out of his hand.)

    Sky:
    Things can get very tough for you around here.

    Nate:
    You're lucky that you're a girl because I would have kicked your ass by now.

    Sky:
    Bring it on! I've tangoed with some guys before. I'm not scared of you.

    (Nate picks up his notebook. He turns his back to leave but a few papers fall out. Sky picks them up. She begins to read it.)

    Sky:
    Well, well, well. What do we have here?

    - - -
    (Across town, Blake sits alone in his office. He looks at a picture of London. Blake kisses his fingers and places it against her lips. Someone knocks on his door which startles him to put the picture frame down.)

    Blake:
    Come in.

    (Blake's secretary Myra opens the door but doesn't come in.)

    Myra:
    How are you doing?

    Blake:
    I'm hanging in there.

    Myra:
    That's good. I just wanted to let you know that your parents are on line one. If you need anything, feel free to ask.

    Blake:
    Thank you Myra.

    (Myra exits. Blake picks up his office phone.)

    Blake:
    Hello?

    Katrina:
    Hey you!

    Edmund:
    You're on speaker phone so we both can talk to you.

    Blake:
    Hey you guys. I'm happy to hear from you.

    Katrina:
    We wanted to check up on you. We heard about what you did.

    Blake:
    Which was?

    Katrina:
    Giving up L.J. to John.

    Blake:
    News travels fast. It’s nice to see that you’re keeping in touch with the Tylers.

    Edmund:
    That was a very noble thing you did. When we hear that you're doing so many good things, it makes us so proud. We always raised you to be kind.

    Katrina:
    You're too nice. Which is what we love about you.

    Edmund:
    Even though I hit the lottery, it didn't change us one bit. Yeah things were nicer and we were able to afford the finer things in life, but we still remained good people.

    Blake:
    I don't think I can run this school anymore. Not with London being gone. She was the only person who believed in me.

    Katrina:
    That's not true. Your father bought the school for you because he knew how much you adore it. You were the right person for the job so don't let anyone tell you different.

    Edmund:
    Believe me, I get so many compliments from Benjamin and Lanoi. They're very happy to work with you.

    Blake:
    It's just...I'm not doing good inside. I feel as if I've lost all hope of London by giving up L.J. She was the only connection that I had to my wife and now John has her.

    Katrina:
    You know that we're here for you. What happened to London wasn't fair.

    Blake:
    With good things come bad things in our lives. I've learned that. What happened to me didn't deserve to happen at all!

    Edmund:
    You know that London will always be in your heart. That's one place that is reserved for her.

    Blake:
    A month ago I was with my wife and a month later, she dies. She's not here. She's not with me!

    Katrina:
    If you want to come home, you're more than welcome to. We would love to see you.

    Edmund:
    We love you son.

    Blake:
    Bye.

    (Blake hangs up with his parents. Myra buzzes in again.)

    Blake:
    Yes Myra?

    Myra:
    Alley's on line two.

    (Blake picks up the phone.)

    Blake:
    What can I do for you Alley? Before I become emotional, your call is not good timing.

    Alley:
    Then maybe I have something that will cheer you up. Come to John's apartment. I need your help.

    - - -
    (C.C. drives on to the lot of "Blue Crystal." She gets out of her car to look into her reflection. C.C. smiles at what she sees.)

    (After swiping her card, C.C. walks to casting director Carinia Gartiez's office. Carinia stands up from her desk to give her a hug.)

    Carinia:
    Hey you. It's so good to see you. We have been so busy trying to find new talent for the upcoming weeks so I'm sorry for not keeping in touch.

    C.C.:
    That's quite all right.

    Carinia:
    What can I do for you?

    C.C.:
    After thinking long and hard about it, I've decided to possibly leave the show.

    (Carinia practically chokes on the coffee she was drinking after hearing C.C.)

    Carinia:
    Excuse me? You want to leave the show that made you popular and famous? It would be so hard to drop your character when she is in the middle of a huge front burner story plot!

    C.C.:
    Just talk to the writers and have Melanie disappear for awhile. Have her get kidnapped by Ian's character or something!

    Carinia:
    That I can try to do. Then again, I'm not the writers or an executive producer. What's wrong with you? Why all of a sudden do you want to leave?

    C.C.:
    I have my reasons okay? A friend of mine just died and…
    (begins to tear up)
    And I need some time to myself.
    (wiping her eyes)
    Oh gosh I’m still blubbering about it. See I thought you would be the only one who’d understand but I guess not. Not that you would care or anything but I was his closest friend he ever had. Now he bit the big one. Life can be so cruel.

    (Carinia gives her a sympathetic hug before digging through her file cabinet to pull out C.C.'s contract. She begins to look them over.)

    Carinia:
    Though I am sorry to hear that. You signed on to a four year contract in 2005. You're contract expires in 2009.

    C.C.:
    Can I get out of it sooner? Maybe I’m not trying to get out of my contract per say, I’m just wanting to take some time off.

    Carinia:
    How soon?

    C.C.:
    Like next week?

    Carinia:
    I can't do that. I'll talk to the others and see what they say. I know this business and it's pretty cut throat. If you leave, you don't know what you may or may not get. Yeah soap operas are a great place to start but the film business is so much harder. I’m only saying this if you are considering moving on. Blue Crystal is your safety net. The show practically revolves around your character!

    C.C.:
    Please just respect my wishes. Give me some time off to vent.

    (C.C. exits Carinia's office. She walks back to her car until she gets a call from Detective Miltner.)

    C.C.
    Yes mister Miltner, how may I help you?

    Det. Milter:
    Come down to the station for questioning. Right away would be best.

    - - -
    (Back in Will's room, Mika and Will hold each other have just making love in his bed.)

    Will:
    That was amazing! You my dear, are amazing.

    Mika:
    Thank you. You weren't so bad yourself.

    (Will kisses Mika.)

    Will:
    For a second there, I thought you were going to break up with me.

    (Mika stays silent and looks away from him.)

    Will:
    But after having wonderful sex with you, that guarantees us that we aren't. Right?

    Mika:
    The reason we can't be together is because of me. You know that whole it's me not you thing? Well, you're not the one who's a trained deadly assassin.

    Will:
    Yeah that was a lot to take in but I'll deal. Just as long as you don't kill me, I'm happy with it.

    Mika:
    (lowering her voice)
    You're actually on my hit list.

    Will:
    Come again?

    Mika:
    Tjin Tao told me that I need to kill you for something that you did in the past. Something about killing one of his best friend's daughter's boyfriend?

    Will:
    Oh my god! Yes I killed someone before but that was long ago and I have paid for it. Karma came, bit me in the ass, and I'm probably going to hell for it! I don't understand who or why you work for him.

    Mika:
    It's the Yakuza. They're hired to do things like that. After they saved my life, I had to do what they say.

    Will:
    Who would hire to have me killed?

    Mika:
    Some Spanish girl, I can't remember her name.

    Will:
    That bitch! Trella Lopez, it has to be her.

    Mika:
    Yep, that's the one. Except she died in the explosion so the hit was put on hiatus. When Tjin Tao found out, he wanted to push it up further. I could be dead for telling you everything.

    Will:
    Then we would die together. That's how much I like you. We're good together Mika. We deserve each other. I don't know how many times I have to tell you, without you, I wouldn't know love again.

    Mika:
    Which is why, you deserve to live, and I need to get the hell out of this town so that you're safe. It's not in the assassin rule book but I never expected to fall in love with my target. Which is why I feel bad for having met you at all.

    Will:
    So what are you trying to say? It would’ve been easier just to shoot and boot?

    Mika:
    Yeah but subconsciously I didn’t have it in me.

    (Will holds on to her tightly.)

    Will:
    We have to figure something out. Please, just don't leave me. That's the one thing I ask. There’s no way in hell I’m going to let Trella Lopez win beyond the grave! I’m going to fight to survive and you’re going to help me.

    - - -
    (In Raleigh, North Carolina, Alexia and Tanisha have dinner in their hotel room. Alexia puts down her food to pick up the piece of paper with the number and Owen's name that she stole from Ivory's.)

    Tanisha:
    What are you waiting for? Call the number, find out what or where it is, and then we'll go there.

    Alexia:
    There's still some doubts left in me. What if it's a decoy?

    Tanisha:
    (sarcastic)
    Because some nurse knew our situation and knew that we were going to break into her house to take some personal information.
    (serious)
    She's not that good or psychic!

    Alexia:
    That personal information belongs to us! Owen's your boyfriend and he's my brother.

    Tanisha:
    I do miss him. I guess I have doubts too.

    Alexia:
    What doubts do you have? We know what Ivory did, she kidnapped my brother. All we have to do is find him, bring him back to Point Palace, and then bring down Ivory Goldie.

    Tanisha:
    All the while, your mom doesn't know a thing.

    Alexia:
    It's for the best!

    Tanisha:
    I'm just worried that Owen's going to be different. We don't know what he's been through. The last time we saw him, he tried killing himself because he went deaf. According to you, it wasn't the first time he tried committing suicide.

    Alexia:
    Yeah and then some bitch kidnaps him to move him elsewhere.

    (holds up Owen's records)

    According to this, all we know is that he's been through some sort of treatment. This piece of paper tells us nada. The only piece of the puzzle that it holds, are the answers to where he is.

    Tanisha:
    Then why didn't we just bust Ivory?

    Alexia:
    She's up to something, with her being a nurse, the reasons are just unclear to us. When we get to Owen, he'll be able to tell us everything. We'll get to be the family pair again. You'll get to have the love of your life in your arms again. Then all of us a team will bring justice against nurse Ivory Goldie.

    Tanisha:
    Then start dialing.

    (Alexia picks up her cell phone to dial the number on the medical record sheet.)

    Alexia:
    (to Tanisha)
    If only tomorrow will come sooner.

    - - -
    (While driving through the streets of Point Palace University, Sky gets a call on her cell phone. It reads AVA CALLING. Sky answers with a smile on her face.)

    Sky:
    Hey sweetie.

    Ava:
    Hey you. What are you doing?

    Sky:
    Driving. Which is why I shouldn't be doing both talking on the phone and driving at the same time.

    Ava:
    I'll call you back.

    Sky:
    You don't have to. I'm actually already where I have to be. Anyway, do you want to maybe swing by my place later? I was thinking we could have some alone time.

    Ava:
    We always have alone time but that sounds fun. Maybe you can bring something interesting to spice up the night.

    Sky:
    Wine and chocolate it is then. I'll see you later. I-

    Ava:
    Yeah?

    Sky:
    Never mind. Bye.

    (Sky hangs up with Ava to get out of her car. She goes to The Palace Café and notices Nate’s car. When she makes her way in to find him, he isn’t happy to see her.)

    Nate:
    You're not welcome here, get out!

    Sky:
    Public place isn’t it? I figured you’d be here trying to tally up your ho card. I have some important information for you.

    Nate:
    What are you going to do? Threaten me to stay away from Ava? Oh wait, you've already done that. This is like attempt number...fifty. Go bark up someone else’s tree.

    (Sky gives him his folder that he dropped earlier.)

    Nate:
    Where did you get this?

    Sky:
    You dropped it from our rendezvous earlier. Like a good Samaritan or should I say lesbian, I wanted to give it back to you.

    Nate:
    Definitely not buying the nice act.

    Sky:
    And you shouldn't. It seems I really should pity you.

    Nate:
    You are ridiculous.

    Sky:
    How's your STD working out for you? Did they find a cure yet?

    Nate:
    You read my papers?! You went through my personal stuff?! Now that's just pushing the line of rudeness.

    Sky:
    Yes I did. Only because it caught my eye. After all, you dropped it, I picked up, so therefore it's fair game to be read.

    (Sky laughs at him.)

    Nate:
    What are you going to do? Tell the whole school or the city?

    Sky:
    That would be tempting but the only person who really wants to know is Ava.

    Nate:
    You wouldn't.

    Sky:
    Of course I would. I'm not a bitch but you're turning me into one. I want you as far away from her as possible and with this lovely piece of information, you will be. Once I tell her, she'll still be your friend, maybe she'll say hi to you but she will never want to be with you. Just get over the fact that she's gay and we're a couple.

    Nate:
    You really are a bitch. Maybe the reason why you turned gay was because guys found you horrible in bed or just unbearable to look at yet alone talk to. Just because you’re bad at turning men on, doesn't mean you should bring other girls like Ava down with you.

    Sky:
    You're just jealous, but believe me, you're not getting a threesome from us. You're so dirty! Soon Ava will see that and soon you will realize that we are meant to be.

    (Sky begins to go back to her car until she turns back to him.)

    Sky:
    By the way, I'm sorry that you're not going to be able to have kids. I hear that STD's can do that to a guy. Guess that's what you get for having a diseased wee wee.

    - - -
    (The wind begins to pick up while Carrie and Dylan begin to walk to Lenvy's grave on Cemetary Hill in Lexington during the next day.)

    Dylan:
    This isn't the happy town reunion that you wanted.

    Carrie:
    Thank you for being with me. I couldn't do this without you.

    Dylan:
    That's what boyfriends are for. I'm just hoping that once we get there, that this is the sole reason why we're here.

    Carrie:
    No. I'm not planning on seeing Juliana or Victor. Victor made it clear he doesn't want to ever see me again because of our disturbing situation and I hate Juliana for practically everything. The Slondsbids won't be getting a visit plus it would just be weird trying to find Lenvy's mother and explaining her the situation.

    Dylan:
    If it means anything, I'm sure she's looking down on you, thanking you.

    (They find Lenvy's grave and stop in front of it.)

    Dylan:
    She would've loved to be your sister. No matter how screwed up the situation is.

    (Carrie steps forward to Lenvy's grave.)

    Carrie:
    Wow. Who would've thought that it would be hard trying to talk to you. You're not here with us but I hope you're around me. I know I just met you that one time at the mall and I wish I would've met you other times. Could have bonded. Maybe hated each other at first. We could've been a family. That's something that has betrayed me. Too bad we couldn't be there for each other.

    (A tear falls from Carrie's eye onto her cheek.)

    Carrie:
    This is it. This is goodbye. Goodbye twin. I miss you and will love you from the bottom of my heart. Even if I didn't know you at all.

    (Carrie kisses Lenvy's grave with her fingers. She turns around to face Dylan.)

    Dylan:
    You ready to go home?

    Carrie:
    Yeah. Let's go home.

    (Dylan kisses Carrie's cheek. She clings on to his hand as they continue to walk back to their rental car.)

    - - -
    (At the Cody Prescient, C.C. has walked in to Detective Miltner's questioning office. The room was small with a table and two chairs. The lights were dim.)

    Det. Miltner:
    Thank you for coming here.

    C.C.:
    Not like I'm forced to. After all it is the law. Do you mind if I smoke?

    (Det. Miltner shoots her an un amusing look.)

    C.C.:
    We've all seen the movie. I was just kidding. Is it a crime to try and lighten the tense mood? If I wanted to seduce you, I wouldn't try copying off of Sharon Stone to do it!

    Det. Miltner:
    The reason that you were called over here was so that we could get your statement. Earlier there was so much mass confusion.

    C.C.:
    Basically I was Nick's closest friend. He wanted Jenny and I wanted Carlos.

    Det. Miltner:
    What do you mean by want?

    (C.C. looks around the room.)

    C.C.:
    Are we being tape recorded? I have a tendency to have a foul mouth.

    Det. Miltner:
    Yes we are being taped. Feel free to say what you want.

    C.C.:
    I wanted to screw Carlos and he wanted to do Jenny. Case in point. That's why we formed a bond. More like an alliance. I'm sure you already know the back story of Carlos and Nick. They hated each other through their past work relation.

    Det. Miltner:
    No offense Miss Chastity, but you're not smelling like a rose here.

    C.C.:
    Never said that I did or wanted to. You're asking me what I know about Nick's death. I know something very valuable.

    Det. Miltner:
    Then you have to tell us. Like you said, it's under the law.

    C.C.:
    Nick told me that he had asked Jenny to visit him. He wanted to apologize for raping her. My guess is that Jenny couldn't forgive him and she killed him out of anger.

    Det. Miltner:
    Thank you very much, you're free to go.

    (C.C. gets up to walk out of the room.)

    C.C.:
    (muttering)
    Anything to get Jenny away from Carlos! I didn't forget about that part Nick.

    - - -
    (Across town in Carlos's apartment, Jenny is frantically pacing back and forth, while Carlos is sitting on his couch thinking.)

    Carlos:
    What's wrong? You seem so panicky and nervous.

    Jenny:
    Wouldn't you be? How can you act calm during a time like this? Your worst enemy's dead. That makes you the prime suspect!

    Carlos:
    Maybe I'm calm because like you told that Detective that we're not bad people so I believe in that.

    Jenny:
    Where did you go last night?

    Carlos:
    I was with you.

    Jenny:
    No you weren't. You found out that Nick called me and you left after I ignored the phone call.

    Carlos:
    Like I said-

    Jenny:
    Stop lying to me! Where did you go?

    (Carlos stays silent as Jenny stares him down.)

    Carlos:
    I...

    Jenny:
    You don't remember. Just say it you don't remember.

    Carlos:
    I went out for a drink last night.

    Jenny:
    You were drunk? Oh my god Carlos! This isn't sounding right at all. I've never saw such a rage in you like I did when you attacked Nick. I was so scared of you.

    (Carlos stands up and cups her face with his hands.)

    Carlos:
    I would never ever hurt you! You have to at least believe in that.

    Jenny:
    Just be honest with me, what do you remember?

    Carlos:
    All I remember is going out for a drink and waking up in your bed. I was still upset about what Nick had done to you. It was going to calm me down. You can't imagine how upset I was. I still am.

    Jenny:
    You killed him, didn't you?

    Carlos:
    Jenny, I honestly don't know or remember.

    Jenny:
    Then I know what I have to do. I love you and I need to protect you.

    Carlos:
    Please, don't do anything drastic.

    Jenny:
    NO! You have a wonderful life going for you and I don't want to see you go to jail for something that Nick deserved to have coming to him.

    Carlos:
    Please just be rational chica. Just calm down.

    (Jenny gets a call on her cell phone.)

    Jenny:
    Hello?

    Det. Miltner:
    Hello Jenny. We just got some evidence that you were the last person contacted by Nick last night. You may have to come down to the station for some more questioning. The sooner the better.

    Jenny:
    Perfect timing Detective Miltner. I was actually right about to call you.

    Carlos:
    (lowering his voice)
    Don't do it! Don't be irrational!

    Jenny:
    I have to confess...I was the one who did it. I killed Nick!

    - - -
    (Blake knocks on John's apartment door. Alley opens it with a smile on her face.)

    Alley:
    Thank you for coming. I needed help watching L.J. She's such a pistol.

    Blake:
    With pleasure. I miss her so much. Just like her mother.

    (Blake takes baby L.J. out of her cradle to hold her.)

    Alley:
    I need to go and get her blanket. She's about due for a nap. Will you do me a favor and turn the TV off while I go look for it?

    Blake:
    Sure thing.

    (Blake goes over to the screen and for a second he thinks he sees London. He quickly shakes his head.)

    (Alley returns with the blanket.)

    Alley:
    What's wrong? You look like you've seen a ghost.

    Blake:
    The news was just on. I could've sworn I saw London.

    Alley:
    I'm sorry Blake. You might be delusional. Maybe it's because of the stress.

    Blake:
    No I swear to you it's what I saw! I'm not crazy Alley.

    (Blake's cell phone rings in his pocket. He hands L.J. to Alley so that he can answer it.)

    Blake:
    Hello?

    Myra:
    Blake, you're not going to believe this. A miracle's happened. London's alive.
  23. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Sky forces Ava to choose between her and Nate.
    - Carrie asks Dylan if they could relocate to Lexington
    - Alexia and Tanisha found out that Owen was kidnapped by their mother and Alexia decided to stay home but Tanisha wants a long distance relationship.
    - Agatha acts strange when she vists Jenny in jail, making Carlos think that she might be a suspect.
    - John is informed that his sister is coming to town.
    - Detective Miltner got a valuable piece of evidence and knows who killed Nick.
    - Alley went to confront London about her leaving only to find that someone has been impersonating her.

    - - -
    Alley walks into what was supposedly the rented bedroom belonging to London. Alley had to do a double take because she was in shock. Standing before her was Nan Sheridan, dressed up in parts as London.

    Alley:
    Well don’t you know how to make a lovely entrance.

    Nan:
    Alley it’s always so nice to see a bitch like you. Please note the sarcasm in my voice.

    Alley:
    This makes sense. In some sick and twisted way, this was what I knew would happen all along. There’s no way that London could be alive. But you…you’re just full of endless possibilities.

    Nan:
    Really? How do you know that? How the hell are you so sure of everything?

    Alley:
    You’re still screwed up and what’s even better is that you’re dead. Everyone back at Point Palace thought you died.

    Nan:
    Everyone back at Point Palace, are stupid lowlifes. Just like yourself.

    Alley:
    After what you did you’re the one stupid enough to get caught. You’re even stupider for showing up alive.

    Nan:
    You’re the only one who knows that but I’m sure you’ll go and run that big mouth of yours. Just like you had to go and tell Blake that Will was the father of my baby. Since we’re dwelling on the past, Will did cheat on you and impregnated me right?

    Alley:
    And if we’re digging even further. I remember that I kicked your ass then.

    Nan:
    You’d like to think that. Why couldn’t you be a part of my explosion? It certainly caused a few sparks so to speak.

    Alley:
    Somehow fate has just brought me to you.

    Nan laughs at Alley’s comeback. Nan looks at herself in the mirror, away from Alley, smiling as she continues to peel the fake skin off of her face.

    Nan:
    It’s so real isn’t it? Money can buy such nice things. Like the life of your ex’s lover. It certainly fooled Blake.

    Alley:
    Well it didn’t fool me.

    Nan:
    You’re always coming to Blake’s defense. When will you two realize that you mean so much more to each other than you really let on. Seriously, you want to talk about fate? You two deadbeats deserve each other, always have and you always will. This is like freshmen year all over again.

    Alley:
    If that’s the case, then I’ll kick your ass again!

    Alley forcefully pulls Nan’s hair and begins to shake her back and forth. Nan turns around and slaps Alley across the face, not once, but twice with a backhand. Nan grabs onto Alley’s hair as the two begin to struggle. Alley throws Nan into a dresser drawer. Alley grabs onto Nan’s shirt and spins her around the room. When she let’s go, the shirt rips, and Nan falls into her “London” makeup. Nan pulls the “London” wig and whips Alley across the face with it. Alley shields her face before kicking Nan in her shin. When she goes to kick Nan again, Nan grabs onto her leg, and throws her into a dresser. Alley stands up and throws a few of the small makeup kits that were on a shelf. Nan retaliates by picking up a small wooden chair and hitting Alley in the back making her go down.

    While the action was unfolding upstairs, Fernec and Isabelle wait patiently downstairs.

    Isabelle:
    Qu’est-ce que c’est d’it?

    Fernec:
    Mes amis, London has a friend over.

    Isabelle:
    Oh la la. I guess it’s a reunion.

    Fernec:
    Oui.

    The couple continue to sit on their couch reading a medical journal. After hearing a loud crash from upstairs they both look at each other.

    Fernec:
    I’ll go see what’s going on.

    Back upstairs the girls roll across the bed, pulling each other’s hair. Alley grabs a pillow and whacks Nan in the head with it. She then tries smothering Nan with the pillow. Nan bites her hand and kicks her off of the bed but Alley grabs her hair to take her with down with her. When they both fall to the ground, Nan sits on top of Alley, strangling her.

    Nan:
    Why won’t you die?

    Alley gasps for air while Alley is on top of her, strangling her. Blindly, she looks for something to hit Nan with. She feels a wire from another dresser drawer. Alley tugs the wire and an electric alarm clock hits Nan in the head. The girls stop fighting, Alley coughs and Nan tries consoling her head. Just then, Fernec comes into the room.

    Fernec:
    What the fu-

    Alley:
    She did it!

    Alley tries attacking Nan again but Nan hides her true face from Fernec.

    Alley:
    Don’t worry the police and especially Blake will know about everything you did. I’ll make sure of it.
    (to Fernec)
    Sorry about your home.

    Alley exits. Still not getting a good look at Nan, Fernec begins to clean up.

    Fernec:
    Are you okay madame?

    Nan:
    (in London’s voice)
    Please…just leave me alone. I need some time to myself.

    Fernec exits. Nan laughs at what had just happened.

    Nan:
    Just wait Point Palace…the big bad bitch is back!


    Nan laughs in an evil way while looking at herself in the broken mirror. - - -


    Episode 102:The Return (Season 5 Finale)

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    Back at Point Palace University, Ava paces back and forth in her own room. Sky has her hands on her hips, waiting for an answer, and Nate was just as curious. Ava was speechless, until opening her mouth.

    Ava:
    (sighing)
    I don’t know. I can’t choose.

    Sky:
    What? The answer should be easy babe. You want me and only me!

    Nate:
    Maybe she doesn’t want to be bossed around anymore. In that case she would be better if she were with me.

    Sky:
    (to Nate)
    Maybe we were doing just fine until you barged in.

    Ava:
    Stop. Seriously just stop. When I say I don’t know I truly mean it. Maybe I don’t want to be a-

    Ava stops herself from what she was about to say.

    Sky:
    Be a what…a lesbian?

    Ava:
    That’s not what I was going to say.

    Sky:
    It sure sounded like it.

    Nate:
    Why don’t you give her room to speak Sky? It’s always what you want and what you feel that counts.

    Sky:
    Shut your mouth.
    (to Ava)
    Go on babe. Whatever you have to say I’m here for you.

    Ava looks away from Sky.

    Ava:
    I’ve been doing so much thinking lately and I don’t think that I can go on like this any longer. Sky I’m not a lesbian. I was just someone who was confused and I felt obligated to go out with you. Who wouldn’t want to? You helped me out with so much. You were the one who got me over James and you saved my life.

    Sky:
    Where is this all coming from? I don’t get it.

    Ava:
    I’m sorry Sky. I don’t want to be with you.

    Sky:
    (hurt)
    What? But…

    Nate:
    I think I should go.

    Ava:
    No stay.

    Sky:
    You’re seriously leaving me for him? A man? Someone who can’t treat you like I can. I know what you need and what you want. Do you think he can do that for you? Have fun worrying about what kind of herpes you might be infested with.

    Ava:
    I was going to tell Nate that I only like him as a friend. I’m not in love or in like with anyone.

    Nate:
    I understand.

    Sky:
    I don’t! I really did fall for you.

    Ava:
    Please…I’m sorry. I really am.

    Sky:
    Yeah.
    (looking at Nate)
    You will be.

    Sky exits Ava’s room, slamming the door behind her. The slam makes Ava shiver a bit. Nate looks at her.

    Nate:
    I-

    Ava:
    Look I just want to be alone. Please respect my decision.

    Nate takes her hand and rubs it. He smiles at her to show her that he agrees with her. Nate lets go and exits, leaving Ava to be alone.

    - - -
    To get his mind off of Mika and to make it look like he’s truly dead, Will moves into a new apartment on a different side of campus. He begins to lodge into his new room. It was just what he needed, a change in scenery. Will was also dawning a somewhat new look, his hair was shorter, and he had died his hair burgundy red. Just in case a member from the Yakuza were looking for him but to them he was dead.

    Will
    Just what I need. A new change of scenery.

    Will opens the door of the lobby to go back outside for more stuff but instead runs into an attractive female. She smiles at him and he smiles at her.

    Will:
    Can I help you?

    Alicia:
    Sure you can get out of my way.

    Will:
    You’re Australian?

    Alicia:
    Yeah what gave it away mate? I should’ve thrown a boomerang at you.

    Will:
    You’re funny. My name is Will Pazner. And you are?

    From upstairs one of Will’s neighbors walk down the steps. Will begins to size him up.

    Jace:
    I’m Jace Broyeau. Nice to meet you Will.

    Will:
    I take it you’re a neighbor?

    Jace:
    Yeah we are but I won’t be asking for sugar anytime soon.

    Jace makes his way towards Alicia and begins to hold her in his arms.

    Jace:
    I get that from this one.

    Alicia:
    I’m his girlfriend. Alicia Amberson. And we don't live together so don't get that thought in your head.

    Jace:
    Not yet at least.

    Will:
    (to Alicia)
    What part of Australia are you from?

    Alicia:
    Melbourne.

    Jace:
    (to Will)
    Do you need any help moving in?

    Will:
    No I think I’ll be just fine. It was nice meeting you and I’m sure we’ll be hanging out soon.

    Jace:
    Yeah we’re going to turn this into a huge party house.

    Alicia:
    (sarcastic)
    Just look out for Jace when he drinks, he can become a wild one.

    Jace snickers at his girlfriend’s comment.

    Will:
    That’s my kind of drinking buddy.

    Jace motions for Alicia to follow him upstairs. She does. Will watches them walking away, hoping for Alicia to look back at him. Will laughs it off and continues to unpack in his apartment.

    Will:
    Boyfriends mean nothing to me.

    Will begins to laugh in an evil way. He turns around and runs into Lenvy.

    - - -
    John walks back to his room from an early class. He looks at the mail that he retrieved from his mail box. Nothing really seemed to interest him. John pulls out his keys to open his door. Until he notices that the door was open.

    John:
    What the hell?

    John slowly opens the door to investigate the scene. His room was just the way he left it. Maybe he forgot to lock his door he thinks to himself.

    John:
    I must be losing my mind.

    Before sitting down on his couch to relax, John is startled by a girl walking around in a towel from his bathroom.

    John:
    Oh my god! Marissa?

    Marissa:
    John you’re back!

    John:
    What are you doing here? Are you using my shower?

    Marissa:
    Yeah, I hope you don’t mind. I got in and needed to take a hot one. But I think I might’ve used up all of the warm water. Sorry.

    John:
    How did you get into my place? I thought that I locked it.

    Marissa:
    You did but you know me. I’m able to pick any lock.

    John:
    You’re lucky that you’re my sister. That’s called breaking and entering.

    Marissa:
    We’re family. Besides I thought that you knew I was on my way. I told Guy to inform you.

    John:
    He did inform me. He just didn’t tell me when.

    Marissa:
    You’re okay with me staying here for a few days?

    John:
    Yeah sure. It’s just going to be a packed room. What with my girlfriend and L.J.

    Marissa:
    Oh yeah I forgot all about that. I’m an aunt. Where is she?

    John:
    She’s with my sitter who helps me when I’m in classes.

    John gets a knock on his door.

    John:
    That should be her right now.

    Marissa:
    Cool, let me get it.

    Marissa answers the door. The sitter is surprised to see a woman in a towel. Marissa takes baby L.J. from her.

    Marissa:
    (to the sitter)
    Don’t worry we won’t be needing your services anymore. You’ll get paid as soon as possible. Thanks.

    Marissa shuts the door with her other hand and smiles back at John who is dumbfounded.

    Marissa:
    (looking at L.J.)
    She’s beautiful. It’s because she’s a Snaldry.

    John:
    I- You- But-

    Marissa:
    Hey you're big sis is here to help. Instead of staying a few days, I think it will be best if I stay for a few weeks. You’re going to need help raising this little girl. We’ll be one happy family. I’m sure your girlfriend will understand that too. Can’t wait to meet her.

    - - -
    At The Palace Café, Dylan and Carrie go up to the counter to order drinks. They are happy to see Ginny who looks like she’s been having a long day.

    Ginny:
    What can I get you two?

    Dylan:
    Just a small coffee for me.

    Carrie:
    Same. You look like you need a break.

    Ginny:
    Oh I do. We’re short staffed and they’re thinking about bumping me up to manager.

    Dylan:
    You truly deserve it.

    Ginny:
    Thanks guys so tell your friends if you know anyone who needs a job. It’s fun and it pays okay. Okay?

    Dylan:
    Will do.

    Ginny hands them their drinks. The two find a table.

    Carrie:
    Maybe I should start working here. I feel like I have way too much time on my hands.

    Dylan:
    I thought you were worried about leaving town.

    Carrie:
    Do you really want to follow me to Lexington? Deal with Juliana and Victor?

    Dylan:
    Honestly, after everything that happened. No…not really.

    Carrie:
    I kind of need a break from them too. I’ll call Juliana later and break the news to her. Now I think I’m going to apply for that job.

    Dylan and Carrie stand up. Dylan winces in pain after he feels a shooting pain near his stomach.

    Carrie:
    Are you okay?

    Dylan winces again. He places his hands near his stomach.

    Dylan:
    I guess. I just felt like my stomach was hurting. I’m sure it was nothing.

    - - -
    Bryan gets a phone call from Nan. He begins to talk to her while taking the glass elevator to The River Teal.

    Bryan:
    All I have to do is convince Lanoi and Benjamin to accept my offer then the school’s mine.

    Nan:
    Good luck. Just remember that I’m dead but that can all change.

    Bryan:
    (joking)
    Believe me, I’m putting all of the blame on you.

    Nan:
    I'll come back and kill you myself if you do. See you soon.

    Bryan hangs up with Nan and makes his way to the table. He puts the fakest smile on his face that he could.

    Bryan:
    Lanoi, Benjamin, it’s so nice to see you. Thank you for coming.

    Lanoi:
    There are still a few loose ends that we need to tie with up with you Bryan.

    Benjamin:
    Like what happened with the explosion.

    Bryan:
    That was just a misunderstanding. I had no idea that Nan was going to do what she did. Besides she’s long gone and I felt threatened. I felt like no one was on my side so that’s why I wanted to take a break from this place.

    Lanoi:
    You’re saying that you didn’t try framing Blake?

    Bryan:
    Am I really capable of such a thing?

    Lanoi:
    Yes.

    Bryan:
    No. The answer is no. We all know that Hammerton wanted a lie to get me out. It’s politics and he fights dirty.

    Benjamin:
    We were also give wind of the fact that you were in his office recently. From Mister Colby.

    Bryan:
    Again another Hammerton pusher. Dylan threatened me. I’m sure he left that part out though.

    Benjamin:
    We weren’t aware of that. Please Bryan just state your business.

    Bryan throws his check in the amount of ten million dollars out on the table.

    Bryan:
    This is for you two. You can split it however you like. All you have to do is have me replace Hammerton. He’s been away for so long that I don’t think he cares about the school anymore. Unlike me. This is a very legitimate and very legal way of doing things. Hell I’d call it professional.

    Benjamin and Lanoi look at each other.

    Bryan:
    The choice is yours.

    - - -
    In France, Blake gets ready for a romantic evening with London. While he gets ready in his hotel room, he’s on his cell phone talking to Alexia.

    Blake:
    I know I’ll miss you too. I hope that you, Owen, and you’re family are okay. Yeah. It’s a miracle that she’s alive. Stop in and say hi at anytime. You’re the best at what you do, I’m sure you’ll get hired for some sort of party. Take care.

    Blake puts his phone in his pocket and begins to leave. He opens the door to find Alley with a stoic look on her face.

    Blake:
    Hey what’s wrong?

    Alley:
    I think you need to sit down for this.

    Blake:
    Actually I can’t I’m getting ready to see London. This time I’m going to convince her to come home.

    Alley:
    That’s what I need to talk to you about.

    Blake:
    (confused)
    What?

    Alley:
    I saw London earlier.

    Blake:
    Yeah?

    For a moment Alley could see how much in love he still was with the idea of London being alive.

    Alley:
    You look nice Blake.

    Blake:
    I know when you’re stalling. Just spit it out. What’s wrong with London?

    - - -
    Late at night in Carlos’s room. Carlos gets ready to sleep yet again by himself. Before he goes to bed he makes a phone call to Jenny. Knowing full well that she wasn't allowed calls, he left a message for her that he knew she would receive.

    Carlos:
    Hey chica. I miss you and just wanted to say that I love you. Sleep well okay? Bye.

    Carlos hangs up the phone and takes off his shirt before slipping into bed. He then gets a knock at his door. He answers it but is not happy when he finds C.C. before him dressed in a white trench coat.

    Carlos:
    What are you doing here?

    C.C.:
    I figured you’d be lonely. Do you maybe want to watch a movie or something? We could order a sexy thriller that I starred in.

    Carlos:
    You’re ridiculous. Get out of here.

    C.C.:
    No! I want you to admit that you want me.

    Carlos:
    I’m admitting nothing to you. My heart is with one girl and because of certain circumstances I can’t be with her. Now go before I call the cops.

    Carlos turns around to slam the door in her face. She quietly opens it and lets herself in his room. He doesn’t hear her but punches him in the back of the head. Carlos falls down. C.C. begins to drag him to his bedroom.

    C.C.:
    Fine have it your way. We’ll do things kinky.

    Carlos wakes up a few minutes later and finds himself tied to his bed. He then sees C.C. dressed in a shiny black dominatrix outfit.

    Carlos:
    Let me go!

    C.C.:
    Not until you give me what I want.

    With her whip in hand she slowly inches her way towards his crotch.

    C.C.:
    Looks like someone’s waking up.

    Carlos:
    You’re so sick!

    C.C.:
    Sick in love.

    C.C. straddles Carlos and begins to kiss him. There really wasn’t much he couldn’t do to avoid her. All of a sudden the door is busted into and Jenny pushes C.C. off of Carlos.

    Jenny:
    Get your slutty hands off of my boyfriend you murderer!

    - - -

    Join Us Next Time For Another Exciting Episode of Point Palace
  24. Matt P.

    Episode 85: Overdose

    By Matt P.,

    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Carlos woke up and remembered nothing about the previous night. C.C. came into calm him down and to tell him that she helped him. Then she looks at the tapes to make sure that she knows which tape held the sexual evidence that she needed.

    - Sky demands to know why Ava went back to drinking but Ava leaves without telling her anything.

    - Owen confronted Alexia about her lying to their mother and Tanisha about the way she treated Ginny. He then smashed a vase against the wall and wanted to be alone.

    - Alley and John made love again.

    - Nick helps Jenny move back into her room. Jenny continues to think that Nick is her one and only. When he gets her situated, he finds a tape that Carlos made for her, it was an episode of “Blue Crystal,” that had Carlos’s character (Miegel) leave town. Just like Jenny wanted.

    - Dylan was told that Carrie can be released. He then hires a psychiatrist (Dr. Elizabeth Reed) to examine Carrie’s childlike behavior.

    - Ginny takes Nate up on his offer. He tells her to forget about Owen by sleeping with him. She tells him, only if it means that they can go out. He lies to her and agrees to it.

    - Blake breaks into Nan’s room to confirm that she is dead. He thinks that he has every right to. With London by his side, they search for clues that would mean that she is in possible hiding. He then finds something very important in Nan’s bedroom. London asks to know what it is.

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Poiltylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    Episode 85:
    Overdose

    - - -
    (London nudges on Blake’s arm to know what it is that he found.)


    London:Spit it out already. What is it?

    (Blake picks up Nan’s diary and continues to rummage through it. He stops until he gets to the last page.)


    Blake: (reading Nan’s diary)It’s...it’s Nan’s confession to setting up the gala explosion.

    London:
    Read it.

    Blake:
    (reading and imagines Nan’s voice)
    Tonight will go as planned. I found a giant waterfall that is centered in the gala stage. Somehow I’ll try to drown something. Then in the kitchen there are these wonderful gas grills. Blake planned some sort of firework showing so that is when I’ll strike, with Bryan’s help of course. All will go kaboom and Blake will be blamed for everything!


    London:There you go. You have your proof that’s needed to clear your name, get back at Nan, and make Bryan look like a fool.

    Blake:
    This is great. I can finally free myself from any allegations.

    London:
    I also hope that this proves the theory that she’s dead.

    (Blake gets on his cell phone and calls Myra.)


    Blake:Myra will you please set up a very important meeting for today. Make sure that mister Daniels is there as well.

    Myra:
    Sure thing Blake. My you sound confident today.

    Blake:
    Well I have a lot to be confident about. Also, contact Dean Halte and have Nan Sheridan’s things removed. Her family and friends seem to not care to take any of her things, so I want it out A.S.A.P.

    Myra:
    Will do. He is also contacting the families of those who died to make sure that their belongings are taking care of too.

    Blake:
    Thank you Myra.

    (Blake hangs up with Myra.)


    London:So what do you plan on doing?

    Blake:
    The ball is in my court.

    London:
    Yes it is.

    Blake:
    I knew that she had something to do with it all. This just proves it even more. Nan is going to go to hell for all that she’s done.

    London:
    You’re one upping her once and for all!

    Blake:
    Yes...yes I am. It feels so good to win against her. Now I have to fix what she did. That means that I’m going to have throw out the trash! Starting with Brian Daniels.

    - - -
    (After being settled into his room, Carlos returns to Point Palace, with one thing on his mind.
    Jenny. He steps out of the elevator and surveys the busy scene at the hospital.)


    Carlos: (to himself)I do miss it.

    (Carlos makes his way to Agatha. She is busy in filling out paper work, while waiting for the phone which would go off sooner or later. Carlos walks behind the desk. He sneaks up behind her and covers her arms.)


    Agatha:Who’s there?

    (Carlos is silent. She takes his hands off of her eyes to see who it is.)


    Agatha:(surprised)
    Carlos! I’m so happy to see you.

    Carlos:
    Yeah me too.

    (Carlos jumps over the desk.)


    Agatha:You sure are in a good mood.

    Carlos:
    Well I have every reason to be.

    Agatha:
    How was your trip?

    Carlos:
    I won!

    Agatha:
    Oh that’s great. I knew you had it in you.

    Carlos:
    Yeah but I have other things to get to now. Excuse me.

    (Carlos walks towards Jenny’s room. He was optimistic that she had recovered.)


    Agatha:(calling out to him)
    Carlos wait-

    (Carlos doesn’t hear her calling him. He walks up to Jenny’s room.)


    Carlos:Where’s her name plate and charts?

    (It was all missing. He slowly opens the door. Carlos sees that no one is in there.)


    Carlos:What? She would have called me if she was released. What happened? No, no no she can’t be dead.

    (Carlos makes his way back to Carlos’s desk.)


    Carlos:Agatha I have a few questions for you. Like where’s my girlfriend?

    Agatha:
    Before you were skittering down the hallway, I wanted to tell you that Jenny was released. But you were so far down there, that I figured you would find out yourself.

    Carlos:
    Whew. That’s great news. It’s just...she didn’t call me. No one did.

    Agatha:
    I’m sure someone was meaning to.

    Carlos:
    Yeah. There must be a reasonable explanation for all this. Can I use your phone?

    Agatha:
    Of course you can, mister teen drama award winner.

    (Carlos smiles at the compliment. He then dials Jenny’s room number. On the other end, Jenny wasn’t alone. She was with Carlos’s enemy, Dr. Nicholas Quarr. She answers the phone.)


    Jenny:Hello?

    Carlos:
    Hey you. It’s so nice to hear that lovely voice of yours.

    Jenny:
    Um...okay. Can I help you with something?

    Carlos:
    Just glad to hear that you’re okay.

    (Jenny places the phone away from the receiver so that Carlos can’t hear her.)


    Nick:Who is it?

    Jenny:
    It’s some guy who I don’t know.

    Nick:
    Just hang up.

    (Jenny removes her hand from the receiver.)


    Jenny:Who is this?

    Carlos:
    You’re kidding right? Jenny it’s me...Carlos!

    Jenny:
    And I know you how?

    Carlos:
    We’re- We’re lovers. You know this.

    Jenny:
    Lovers? I don’t know anyone named Carlos. Sorry I -

    (Nick quickly takes the phone off of Jenny.)


    Nick:(to Carlos)
    Listen buddy, she’s not interested in whatever you’re selling. Good bye!

    (Nick hangs up with Carlos.)


    Nick:(to Jenny)
    It must have been some sick pervert. People can be really rude and bored sometimes.

    (Nick hugs Jenny. It was a risk that he had to take, what if she remembered something about Carlos. He couldn’t take the chance.)

    (Back at the hospital, Carlos looks at the phone with disbelief.)


    Agatha:What’s wrong? You look like you just seen or heard a ghost.

    Carlos:
    That was Nick’s voice. What the hell would Nick be doing with Jenny?

    - - -
    (Ginny begins to wipe off a table at The Palace Café. Other employees were waiting on customers as she cleaned up the place. Nate walks in behind her and sits down in a chair in front of her.)


    Nate:Let me ask you something.

    Ginny:
    Shoot.

    Nate:
    This was the first place that we met and I think it’s the only place I ever see you at. Is that all you do?

    Ginny: (joking)
    Maybe. Sometimes I work so much that I just go in the back and crash. They have sleeping bags for us.

    Nate:
    The girl’s a comedian too.

    Ginny:
    Being a comedian probably pays a hell of a lot more than here.

    Nate:
    (changes the subject)
    Did you have fun last night?

    Ginny:
    Yes. I did.

    Nate:
    Good. Expect many more nights like that.

    Ginny:
    There was something that I was meaning to ask you.

    Nate:
    Since we’re playing learn more about each other. Go ahead and ask me.

    Ginny:
    Last night when I told you, I wanted you, for you. It means that I wanted more than just sex. I thought that I made it sort of evident. Do you feel the same way?

    Nate:
    Not to move things too fast here, all I’m going to say is that...I’m having fun getting to know you.

    Ginny:
    Good answer.

    (Ginny leans down and kisses Nate.)


    Nate:I actually have to go to a school board meeting. Blake called one and it might look good for me.

    Ginny:
    Good luck in the boardroom.

    Nate:
    Thanks.

    (Nate exits. He walks right past a girl who is reading a book to cover her face. She places it down and looks at Ginny. Ginny walks past her, and Chordelia grabs onto her arm.)


    Ginny:Can I help you?

    Chordelia:
    No. But I can help you. That was Nate Mavick you were talking to, right?

    Ginny:
    Yeah. What do you want? Some more coffee?

    Chordelia:
    Please don’t say that you’re getting involved with him.

    Ginny:
    That’s really none of your business.

    Chordelia:
    I am one of his many flings. That guy left me the day after we made love. I thought I was going to go out with him and everything.

    (Ginny is shocked.)


    Ginny:Please excuse me.

    (Ginny begins to exit until Chordelia stands up to face her.)


    Chordelia:If you don’t believe me, then I can prove it to you. We can set him up if you want. His weakness is sex. Any girl who gives it to him, gives him power. Hopefully you’re not one of those girls.

    (Chordelia passes her business card to Ginny as she exits and leaves Ginny shockingly confused.)

    - - -
    (In her room, Ava goes to answer the door, after hearing someone knock on it. She opens it to find Sky standing in front of her.)


    Sky:Hello.

    Ava:
    Hi.

    Sky:
    Sorry for coming on such short notice.

    Ava:
    No. That’s fine. I was meaning to call you anyway. Please come in.

    (Sky walks in and Ava closes the door behind them. Instead of making herself at home, she stands in front of Ava.)


    Sky:Did you get that lock fixed yet?

    Ava:
    Yeah. Dean Halt came and did a great job. Then again, it’s just a lock.

    Sky:
    I really feel bad about that.

    (Sky begins to rummage through her purse. She pulls out a check to give to Ava.)


    Sky:Here.

    Ava:
    What is it?

    Sky:
    It’s a check for two hundred and fifty dollars. I did the research and asked around. Actually I called Dean to find out the price and he told me.

    Ava:
    Sky, I don’t want your money.

    Sky:
    Please just take the check. It would make me feel so much better.

    Ava:
    No!

    (Sky places the check on the table next to her.)


    Sky:Then fine. Do what you want with it.

    Ava:
    I really wanted to apologize for my outburst the other day. There was no need for it.

    Sky:
    Apology accepted.

    Ava:
    And I want you to know that I’m not avoiding you because you told me that you’re a lesbian. I’ll admit that it’s something new to me. That still doesn’t change the fact that you are a great person.

    Sky:
    That’s very nice of you to say.

    Ava:
    If it wasn’t for you, then I could have been dead. You saved my life. Me falling back into my drinking habits, was something so stupid. It was all because of James.

    Sky:
    You need to forget all about him. Don’t even think of his class, of his face, or of his name. It’s obviously killing you. Literally.

    (Ava smiles at her observation.)


    Ava:I really don’t know what I did to deserve a friend like you. Thanks.

    Sky:
    What are friends for?

    (Ava hugs Sky.)


    Sky:(joking)
    You better watch out, I might think you’re hitting on me or something.

    - - -
    (Later on that day, Will goes outside for a walk. Exercise, or some sort of activity that didn’t involve moping in his room, was something what he needed to get his mind off of Lenvy and the press conference. He begins to walk around the school. He goes through the courtyard, and notices how beautiful the campus really was.)


    Will:Lenvy, showed me how beautiful life was. Especially Point Palace.

    (Will shakes his head to try and not think about what he was saying to himself.)


    Will:Oh well.

    (Will continues to walk on. He then sees a very attractive Asian girl sitting on a bench reading a newspaper. Will sits next to Mika.)


    Will:Hello.

    (The girl doesn’t say anything back.)


    Mika:Hello.

    Will:
    Such a nice day out, isn’t it?

    Mika:
    I guess.

    Will:
    Anything interesting in the news?

    Mika:
    Not really. There was this sort of heated conference about the gala explosion.

    Will:
    Yeah. Were you there when it happened?

    Mika:
    Yeah. I was way in the back though, so nothing phased me.

    (Will puts out his hand.)


    Will:My name’s Will Pazner.

    (Mika puts out hers and shakes it.)


    Will:Don’t I get to know your name?

    Mika:
    I’m not in the paper like you.

    Will:
    What does that mean? And that still doesn’t answer my question.

    Mika:
    To know someone’s name, is to grant them the greatest power, to have them hold against you. Will Pazner. Oh and by the way, you’re shoe laces are untied.

    (Will looks down. He begins to tie them.)


    Will:(talking to her as he ties them)
    You shouldn’t believe everything you hear about me. Especially...

    (When Will gets back up, Mika is gone. Her footsteps were unheard. She vanished into thin air practically.)


    Will:(finishing his sentence)
    In the Point Palace Inquiry.

    (While still sitting on the bench, Will looks all around for her, but can’t find her.)


    Will:Where did she go?

    - - -
    (Blake opens the door to the boardroom where Bryan, Lanoi, Benjamin, Dylan, and Nate are sitting in the chairs that are across from his.)


    Lanoi:Is everyone here?

    Blake:
    Myra’s on her way.

    (Blake’s secretary Myra then opens the door, with Point Palace editor Leon Kain.)


    Myra:Here’s Mister Kain, like you requested.

    Blake:
    Thank you Myra.

    Bryan:
    I want to know why are we having a meeting? The press conference was fine, we’ve explained our side of the story, and you Blake have been cleared of everything.

    Blake:
    The reason that I called you all here was because I have found some very disturbing news that I want to discuss with you. I would also like introduce to you Nate Mavick. He may be joining us after this meeting.

    Dylan:
    Is someone leaving Blake?

    Blake:
    Yes. They very much will be.

    Dylan:
    And is that why you called Leon in here?

    Blake:
    Leon plays a big role in this.

    Dylan:
    Interesting. Sorry for interrupting.

    Blake:
    No problem.

    Bryan:
    If I wanted to hear best friends banter, then I would have put on my television set. Can we please continue?

    Benjamin:
    What’s the rush Brian?

    Bryan:
    This meeting just seems pointless. That’s all.

    (Blake pulls out Nan’s confession out of his brief case.)


    Blake:This is a confession. It’s made by the ex-Presidental Assistant, Nan Sheridan. It’s a confession that she was the one who rigged everything at the gala. She was the one that caused the explosions and Bryan helped her.

    Bryan:
    Yeah right. You probably made that thing up yourself. Please inform us on how you obtained that piece of evidence.

    Blake:
    It was obtained by Detective Miltner.

    Lanoi:
    Bryan I am shocked that you would do such a thing!

    Benjamin:
    Do you realize that numerous students were killed during this? Have you no heart?

    Bryan:
    This is such bull. Blake here wants me out. He’s never wanted me here to begin with.

    Dylan:
    Blake is not a liar. That’s the sort of thing that Nan would do to get revenge on anyone. She’s done it before. I believe that Bryan did have a hand in this as well.

    Leon:
    This would make top story.

    Blake:
    I’m willing to cut you a deal Bryan.

    Bryan:
    What’s that? One that involves you looking like the good guy?

    Blake:
    One that’s going to help you. Leon here will print the story that Nan is behind everything. She is also dead among the students who she killed. However, the part about you helping her, will be left out.

    Bryan:
    If I do what?

    Blake:
    Leave town and don’t even think about coming back.

    Leon:
    I’m down for that.

    Dylan:
    It sounds like a good deal.

    Lanoi:
    Blake, you can’t fire him.

    Blake:
    I’m sure that the board members, the students, and everyone else who knows what he did, would!

    Benjamin:
    That is a good point. We’re going to take this as your resignation Bryan.

    Bryan:
    No! I will leave town but you mark my words that this isn’t over. That chair should have been mine. My rich daddy didn’t buy me the school so I want to prove that I can make something of myself. You don’t deserve that seat! You all are blind to see that.

    Blake:
    Please get your belongings and get out immediately. Possibly, Dylan could take over your position or Nate for that matter as I know Dylan has a mess of his own because of you.

    Dylan:
    (to Bryan)
    You’re lucky that I’m calm about this situation. My girlfriend pulled through, but if she hadn’t, you wouldn’t have even seen the light of day.

    Bryan:
    These threats mean nothing to me. I’ll find out how you got that evidence. You must have done something wrong. You’re not the perfect president that you appear as. This war between us…it isn’t over in the least!

    (Bryan exits, slamming the door behind him.)

    - - -
    (In John’s bedroom, John wakes up late. He looks to the right of him to see Alley sound asleep. He begins to kiss her neck. The kissing wakes her up.)


    John:Morning sunshine. Or should I say afternoon!

    Alley:
    Let me go back to sleep.

    John:
    It’s already the afternoon. Come on and get out of bed.

    Alley:
    I want to stay in here forever.

    John:
    Too bad.

    (John gets out of bed and begins to get dressed.)


    Alley:You seem so determined to do something.

    John:
    There has been something on my mind.

    Alley:
    Tell me what it is.

    (John is silent and continues to dress.)


    Alley:Why won’t you tell me? I know that was the problem when we last went out. You didn’t tell me about London and I didn’t tell you about how I cheated on you with Dylan.

    John:
    I don’t mean to sound like Ross Gellar when I say this but we were on a break. When I left for Ohio to go and see London, I didn’t know that I would have ended up getting her pregnant. It was pure break up sex. We both enjoyed it. Then when I didn’t stay in Brunswick, she came to track me down.

    Alley:
    Then falls in love with Blake and somehow finds a way to ruin my life. Finding out that she was pregnant when we got back together the second time and the fact that we were being so distant with one another, really drew me to Dylan. But that was in the past, and like you said last night, you don’t want to talk about other people who affect our lives.

    John:
    Sometimes we’re going to have to.

    Alley:
    Who’s the sometimes?

    John:
    London.

    Alley:
    We must be clairvoyant because I had a feeling that her name was going to come up.

    John:
    She’s due to have my baby and I still don’t know how she stands on me or Blake being the father.

    Alley:
    Look, everything will be fine. I’m sure she’ll be fine.

    John:
    You don’t have a problem with it?

    Alley:
    Times have changed and so have we. That’s why I’m glad that we can make love easily and communicate even easier.

    (Alley and John hug each other.)


    John: (pulling the covers off of the bed)Good, now get out of bed!

    (John exits to go into his foyer. He sees his cell phone lying on the table next to the door.)


    John:Should I call London?

    - - -
    (Back at the hospital, Dr. Reed sits next to Carrie, with a pad of paper and pen in hand, she begins to write down notes from their session.)


    Elizabeth:Hello Carrie.

    Carrie:
    Hi.

    Elizabeth:
    How are you feeling today?

    Carrie:
    Okay. My head hurts a little. I think that I hit it off a tree when I was playing with some friends from down the street.

    Elizabeth:
    Were you playing nice?

    Carrie:
    Of course.

    Elizabeth:
    Kids your age sure are active.

    (Carrie smiles at the comment. Dylan walks in and interrupts.)


    Dylan:I’m sorry that I was late I was in a meeting.

    Carrie:
    (about Dylan)
    Oh it’s you again.
    (To Dr. Reed)
    He’s so weird!

    Dylan:
    Nice to see you too. If you don’t mind, I want to talk to Dr. Reed alone.

    Elizabeth:
    Why don’t you watch some television Carrie.

    Carrie:
    (happy)
    Okay!

    (Carrie turns on the TV to watch it. Elizabeth and Dylan step outside in the hallway.)


    Dylan:Can you explain to me what’s going on? Ever since the explosion, she hasn’t been the same since.

    Elizabeth:
    Her memory and her vision was wrecked. She’s not blind but everything she sees around her is what she saw when she was ten years old.

    Dylan:
    Why hasn’t she snapped out of it, yet?

    Elizabeth:
    There could be many reasons.

    Dylan:
    Like...?

    Elizabeth:
    Soon I’ll be able to know which one. I don’t want to worry you with a bunch of problems that could have little or no meaning to them at all. You just worry about you. I will guarantee you though that we’ll get to the bottom of this. Carrie’s going to be fine.

    Dylan:
    Has the doctors said when she’ll be released?

    Elizabeth:
    I believe I heard them say very soon. Probably tomorrow.

    Dylan:
    That’s good to hear. Sorry for interrupting the session.

    Elizabeth:
    No problem. We just started anyway.

    (Elizabeth and Dylan go back into Carrie’s hospital room.)


    Elizabeth:Carrie, you don’t mind if we continue? Please turn off the television.

    (Carrie obeys her. Elizabeth re-sits herself next to her and continues to write.)


    Elizabeth:Now Carrie tell me more about your friends that you said you play with.

    Carrie:
    Well I have a bunch of friends. Like Mandy, Sarah, and Callie. Then there’s the twins. Jimmy and Timmy. And my one really special friend named Victor. He kind of has a crush on me.

    Elizabeth:
    That’s cute. What about your family, what do they think about your friends?

    Carrie:
    They like them all. Except...I sometimes hear them talk about this one family down the street.

    (Carrie’s comment catches Dylan’s attention.)


    Elizabeth:What about them?

    Carrie:
    It’s kind of quiet what they say. I’ve heard them say that they’re very bad. Like cartoon characters.

    Elizabeth:
    Who are they talking about, Carrie?

    Carrie:
    The Di- The DiMarcos! They talk about Victor's family.

    - - -
    (London sits alone in her new cozy apartment that she is sharing with Blake. The decor was white, modern, and just what she had wanted. It took time to renovate, but it was better then living in the dorms or in an on campus house. The rooms in Point Palace were nothing but nice, but they wanted something more...roomier.)


    London:(to her unborn child)
    You’re going to be the envy of everyone’s eye.

    (London picks up the phone and calls Alexia.)


    Alexia:Hey you.

    London:
    Hey, where are you at?

    Alexia:
    The hospital. It’s been my second home lately.

    London:
    How is Owen doing?

    Alexia:
    The doctor’s say that he may be going deaf from the explosion and he found out about my mother’s bout with breast cancer, so both physically and mentally, not so well.

    London:
    I’ll pray for him.

    Alexia:
    Thanks. And what about you? Soon to be mother like yourself should be on her way.

    London:
    I am. I can feel it.

    Alexia:
    Whenever you have that child, I want to be the first to see it.

    London:
    You will be. I still haven’t figured out the issue on who I want raising him or her, but I’m sure it’ll make a rational decision sooner or later.

    Alexia:
    See you soon.

    London:
    Bye.

    (London hangs up with Alexia. She stands up when she hears noises coming from the door. It’s her husband with a big smile on his face.)


    London:How was your day?

    (Blake puts his hands on her waist and leans in to kiss her. He also kisses her stomach for the baby.)


    Blake:My day was absolutely perfect! Because of what you and I found in Nan’s confession, with the help of Leon, Bryan has been run out of town.

    London:
    Good for you. Like I said, good always conquers evil.

    Blake:
    I wish you were there.

    London:
    Yeah, me too.

    (London suddenly gets a surprised look on her face.)


    Blake:What’s wrong?

    (She begins to hold on to her stomach.)


    London:Call Doctor Harnlo!

    Blake:
    Okay.

    (Blake rushes to the phone and begins dialing.)


    Blake:What’s wrong?

    London:
    Go get my maternity suit case! My water just broke!

    (Blake drops the phone. He then picks it back up.)


    Dr. Harnlo:Hello?

    Blake:
    Lon- London’s going to have her baby!

    - - -
    (Later on in the night, Owen sits alone in his room with the lights off, and the blind open so that he can look at the moon while he thinks to himself. Then Tanisha and Alexia walk in to turn on the light.)


    Tanisha:It’s way too dark in here.

    Owen:
    I like it that way.

    Alexia:
    We have come to apologize.

    Tanisha:
    Lexi and I both realized that we were hurting you in different ways. I’m sorry for treating Ginny the way that I did. I just feel protective when it comes to you, but that still was no way to act.

    Alexia:
    And I’m sorry that I didn’t tell you about mom sooner. You’re not the only one who’s made me realize that me keeping secrets from mom isn’t going to make life better. However, I’m just going to have to deal with it in different ways.

    Owen:
    Thanks. I accept both of your apologies.

    (Owen gets out of bed, gives Tanisha a hug and a kiss on her cheek, and then Alexia grabs on to hug the both of them.)


    Tanisha:So you actually heard us?

    Owen:
    Kind of. Bits and pieces.

    Tanisha:
    No matter what anybody says, you’re going to get better.

    Alexia:
    Yeah. We all have faith in you!

    Owen:
    I can only hope. I think I’m going to rest. Will you please go and tell the nurse that I would like to see her.

    Alexia:
    Okay.

    (Alexia and Tanisha exit. Owen turns the lights back on. That was the mood that he wanted to be in. Darkness and sorrow. He began to think of the time when he tried killing himself over Tracie/Nan. How he thought he had nothing to live for, when the whole world was turned against him. He climbed to the roof and jumped.)

    Owen:
    (to himself)
    I’m going deaf. My mother has cancer. My girlfriend doesn’t trust anyone and my sister lies to me and my family. What a perfect life I have.

    (The nurse comes in. Owen turn around to face her.)


    Nurse:Your friend said you wanted to see me.

    Owen:
    Yes, I was wondering if I could have a sleeping pill. Tonight I’m having trouble sleeping a little bit.

    Nurse:
    Yes, but I’m only allowed to give a minimum of two pills. I’ll be right back.

    (The nurse leaves. He is alone again with himself. Trying to wrestle the demons within himself.)


    Owen:Is life worth really worth living when there’s pain that comes with it?

    (Owen watches as the nurse comes back with the pills. She opens the case and pours it in a small clear plastic cup. She then pours him some water and begins to leave.)


    Owen:Wait!

    Nurse:
    Yes?

    (Owen goes up and gives her a hug.)


    Owen:Thank you. For everything. You don’t know how much you’re helping me.

    Nurse:
    You’re welcome.

    (The nurse exits. Owen has his hands behind his back. He then looks at the bottle of sleeping pills he stole from her, when he swiftly hugged her.)


    Owen:This is it. Second time’s a charm.

    (Owen lies back down in his bed. He then opens the bottle and spills out numerous pills in his mouth as he tries to commit suicide via overdosing.)
  25. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Trella was shocked when she found out from Ava that Zak was killed by Will. Trella was furious and was determined to bring Will down. When Lenvy and Will were alone, Trella went to see just Lenvy but Will was there too. She attacks him and tells Lenvy that Will knew Zak enough to murder him.
    When Trella leaves, Will doesn't even know what to say to Lenvy. She asks him if it is true, but without saying anything, he walks out and leaves Lenvy in agony.

    - Blake and Nan worked for together for the first time and Nan purposely got on his nerves. Blake later conspired with Dylan to have Nan replaced with him. London tried to calm Blake down but Nan obviously got to him, he also told her that the war is only beginning.

    - Nan and Bryan celebrated again in Bryan's hot tub and Nan made it more interesting. Nan tells Bryan that she has another plan that is going to shake the school and the board by getting Blake out for good.

    - Ginny was still in a good mood by Owen. Owen asked Tanisha why she was being so defensive when it came to Ginny and she admitted to being in love with him.

    - Alley and Carrie had a confrontation with one another at the café. Both girls expressed how they truly felt about one another. When they were all out of words, Carrie left and told her that she didn't even care any more. She also admitted to coming back to town because John asked to have her break up Alley and Dylan. Alley confronts John who's smart alec ways showed that he was loving he was loving the negative attention that she was giving him. Alley then found Victor DiMarco's number and decided to give him a call to get back at John.

    - Jenny was trying to tell Carlos that she feels out of place when she is with him on the set until she gets a call from Cairina. Cairina tells Jenny that she has been cast in the show as well. Jenny is ecstatic but C.C. finds out that Carlos felt sorry for Jenny and that Cairina was doing it as a favor.

    - Ava got two visitors; her lawyer Bryant Barrone and James. Bryant explains to the both of them of how they must act because the prosecution will try to tear them apart. That is exactly what they did
    under Davis Ghram when Officer Wendell was examined. Officer Wendell explained to the court that he believed Ava incriminated herself when she told him the story. Judge Carnes's court room was getting heated when Peggy was examined by both lawyers. Peggy tore up Ava's reputation. Things weren't looking good for Ava.

    - Alexia called her mother and got very bad news. She found out that her ex-step father that had killed her and Owen's father as well as kidnaping them, was released from prison on good behavior. Alexia realizes that the calls must be coming from him so she calls Detective Miltner and asks for help. When
    she hears a knock on her door, she thinks that it has to be the police. No one is there when she opens it but when she returns to her room, Frank begins to strangle her with some rope and says "daddy's home!"

    Episode 73:
    The Verdict

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    _________________________________________________________
    (Frank continues to strangle Alexia. She keeps gasping for air. He then pulls her closer into him.)

    Frank:
    Do you want to breathe? Say it! Say ‘I want to breathe!'

    Alexia: (gasping)
    Yes. Breathe. I want to breathe!

    (Frank lets go of her. She falls to her knees and begins to cough.)

    Frank:
    Did you miss me?

    Alexia:
    The police are going to be here soon. They know about the phone calls.

    Frank:
    The police? Do you really think that I'm afraid of the police? I just got out of jail because of you and your horrible family.

    (Alexia gets back up and runs for the door but it's locked. She frigidly tries to open it but can't. Frank grabs her by her hair.)

    Frank:
    You are so stupid! Yes you might have got lucky when your mom shot me, but your mom isn't here. She's all the way in North Carolina.

    (Frank drags her across the floor and throws her onto her couch.)

    Alexia:
    Owen's here. If he finds out that anything is wrong, then you'll be done for good.
    Frank:
    He was lucky too.

    Alexia:
    What do you want?

    (Frank goes through his pockets and pulls out a black handgun.)

    Frank:
    Do you remember this gun? It's the same gun that I tried to shoot you with and it was also the same one that your mama shot me with. Some history it has. Well, it's going to be the same gun that I'm going to kill you with. And this time, no is one is going to stop me from pulling the trigger.

    (Alexia gets up and tries to pull it out of his hand but he over powers her by grabbing her hand.)

    Alexia:
    Please don't kill me.

    Frank:
    How does that song go?
    (singing)
    You can't always get what you want!

    Alexia: (pleading)
    Please!

    Frank:
    If it takes all day and all night to do it, I will. Good night.

    (Frank quickly punches her in her face and knocks her out. She falls listlessly to the floor.)

    Frank:
    Right after I kill you, your brother will be next!

    ____________________
    (In the board room Nan sits down with Bryan, Lanoi, and Benjamin privately.)

    Bryan:
    It has come to the board's attention that some foul play has been recently going on. Now this school is about integrity and it will not be tolerated what so ever. Nan has confided in me about it, so I will let
    her tell you her side of the story.

    Nan:
    Thank you. I was working with Blake yesterday and of course the tension was mounting. We did have a past at one point in our lives. That may not make so much sense or have anything to do with what I have to tell you, but I think that he manipulated me by trying to think that the past could be the present. To
    think that he would be or at least try to be unfaithful to his so called wife.

    Lanoi:
    What are you trying to say?

    Nan:
    Blake sexually harassed me!

    (Lanoi and Benjamin gasp with shock.)

    Lanoi:
    You poor thing.

    Benjamin
    That is just absurd.

    Nan:
    It gets worse.

    Bryan:
    Yep, a lot worse.

    Lanoi:
    Nan if this is too much for you to handle, then by all means, you can stop talking about it at anytime.

    Benjamin:
    I have to agree with Lanoi. You don't have to continue if you don't want to.

    Bryan: (to Nan)
    Everyone is here for you.

    Nan: (tearing up)
    It's okay. We were alone in the office. He might have been drunk, it wasn't certain. He looked at me with these fierce eyes. The type that makes you know that someone wants something. A comment was made about how he wanted to go back to the past. Without warning he began to kiss me.

    (Nan pauses. Tears begin to come out of her eyes.)

    Nan:
    The kissing didn't bother me. Until I yelled ‘stop!' But he ignored me and just continued to touch me inappropriately! Before I knew it, he ripped my blouse and I ran out screaming. Nobody heard me but him! It wasn't sexual harassment.

    Bryan:
    Then in your words, what was it?


    (Nan doesn't say anything.)

    Nan:
    He tried to rape me!

    _______
    (On the set of the "Blue Crystal" café, Jenny takes in a deep breath and walks on to the set. Carlos is sitting across from her.)

    Carlos:
    Are you ready?

    Jenny:
    Nervous as hell but yes, I'm totally ready.

    Carlos:
    Good luck.

    (Henry's voice comes over the intercom.)

    Henry:
    Remember what we practiced. Let's begin please. Quiet on the set. "Blue Crystal," scene ten, take one. Action!

    Carlos:
    So you're name is Heather right?

    Jenny:
    Yes. And I know everything about you. Miguel Alejandro, you're on the base ball team, and you're studying communications.

    Carlos:
    Have you been stalking me?

    Jenny:
    No.

    Carlos:
    I have to go but it was nice meeting you.

    Jenny:
    Um. Would you like my number?

    Carlos:
    Of course I would.

    Jenny:
    It's 555-7411. That's my cell number. Call it at any time.

    Carlos:
    I will.

    (Carlos exits off stage right. C.C. walks from behind her, in character.)

    C.C.:
    Excuse me?

    (Jenny turns around to face her.)

    Jenny:
    Can I help you?

    C.C.:
    Heather is it? What the hell do you think you were doing?

    Jenny:
    C.C. is it?

    Henry:
    Cut.

    Jenny:
    I'm so sorry.

    C.C.:
    No talent.

    Jenny:
    What did you say?

    C.C.:
    Nothing.

    Henry:
    It's okay, take it back from C.C.'s line. "Blue Crystal," scene ten, dialogue continuation, take two. And action!

    C.C.:
    Heather is it? What the hell do you think you were doing?

    Jenny:
    What do you mean?

    C.C.:
    Talking to Miguel. He's off limits.

    Jenny:
    He should be off limits to you. What do you want with Miguel? You're already going out with Gary Ralos. Stick with him.

    (Jenny gets up from the fake café seat she was sitting in.)

    C.C.:
    My love life is none of your business.

    Jenny:
    Then take your own advice and stay out of mine.

    (Jenny exits stage right.)

    Henry:
    Fade in on Melanie and cut. Good job you guys.

    Carlos:
    Jenny that was amazing.

    Jenny:
    Today was great but I hope that tomorrow goes even better. I'm so pumped.

    (Carlos kisses Jenny's cheek as C.C. watches from a distance.)

    C.C.:
    You might have one lucky break but get ready to mess up big time!

    _____
    (The next day, Ava's trial begins. Everyone sits in the same seats but wears different clothing. Not much has changed.)

    Judge Carnes:
    A new day has begun. The prosecution started yesterday so today, the defense will start.

    Bryant:
    Thank you your honor. The defense would like to call upon James Vaughne to the witness stand.

    (James walks to the witness stand.)

    Bailiff:
    Please raise your right hand and place your left hand on the book.


    (James obeys.)

    Bailiff:
    State your name for the court.

    James:
    James Vaughne.

    Bailiff:
    Do you swear to tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth, so help you god?

    James:
    Yes, I will.

    (Bryant stands up and goes over to James.)

    Bryant:
    You're a professor at Point Palace University, right?

    James:
    Yes. I teach Psychology.

    Bryant:
    You're also a licensed psychologist, correct?

    James:
    Yes.

    Bryant:
    How did you meet the defendant?

    James:
    The first time we met, she was going through some problems with her friends. Psychological problems. When it got worse, I had to help her, and I did.

    Davis:
    Objection your honor, this is misleading information.

    Judge Carnes:
    Please have your witness get to the point Mister Barrone.

    James:
    Basically she needed my help so I helped her. She joined my class and yes one thing led to another, we ended up doing something very wrong.

    Bryant:
    Might I tell the jury that I had not even asked the witness to display that piece of information. Please note the witnesses’ truthfulness. Now, please explain to us your marriage to Laney Vaughne.

    James:
    We met while we were in college. I asked her to marry me during that time. It was great for the first couple of years, but then things went downhill. She and I would fight a lot. Sometimes she wouldn't even come home. She even went on a vacation without telling me. When she got back, she claimed that she wanted time
    to herself. My marriage wasn't perfect.

    Bryant:
    Regardless of the affair, do you think that a divorce was in the works?

    James:
    If she were alive today, the papers would have been drawn up by now.

    Bryant:
    No further questions your honor.

    (Bryant sits down and smiles at Davis as Davis makes his way to the stand.)

    Davis:
    You claim that your marriage wasn't all that it was cracked up to be. Couldn't you have fought for it?

    James:
    How could you fix something that was already broken?

    Davis:
    Might I suggest marriage counseling? You are a doctor or some sorts.

    James:
    Marriage counseling is nothing but crap.

    Davis:
    If Ava Cecilenelli had never have come into your life, do you think that your wife would still be alive today?

    James:
    Ava made me realize that I didn't love Laney. That's why I cheated on my wife.

    Davis:
    You didn't answer my question. And I might I remind you, you are under oath.

    Bryant:
    Objection. Leading the witness.

    Judge Carnes:
    Sustained.

    Davis:
    I believe we all know the answer to that question. No further questions your honor.

    ______________________________________________________
    (Alley and Dylan spend time with one another in Dylan's room. Dylan goes through his mail and Alley sits on the couch with her legs sprawled out.)

    Alley:
    Guess what I found out?

    Dylan:
    What?

    Alley:
    I had a little run in with Carrie and-

    Dylan:
    Look, whatever she said, I'm sure it was of good reason.

    Alley:
    Where the in the hell did that come from?

    Dylan:
    Oh nothing, just thought that she would have said something stupid to upset you.

    Alley:
    Actually she did. Anything that she says is just plain stupid and of course it would piss me off. Like always though I ignored it. Except for one thing though.

    Dylan (shaky):
    What one thing?

    Alley:
    What has gotten into you today? It's like you're a ticking time bomb ready to explode.

    Dylan:
    Sorry I'm just a little jittery that's all.

    Alley:
    Jittery from what?

    Dylan:
    Don't know. I guess that I'm just a little nervous about Rebecca telling my folks about what happened. She has all the power in the world to do it.

    Alley:
    She can't. If she does we could sue her because of confidentiality stuff.

    Dylan:
    So what did Carrie tell you?

    Alley:
    She told me that the main reason why she came back to Point Palace was because John had asked her to. And get this...she was sent on a mission to try and break us up! Fat chance of that happening!

    (Dylan begins to have a flashback of him and Carrie in her bed or at least what did happen since he was so drunk.)

    Dylan:
    Well she didn't, so be happy.

    Alley:
    Yeah and I did something about it.

    Dylan:
    Please don't tell me that you fought fire with even more fueling fire?

    Alley:
    Okay then I won't tell you.

    Dylan:
    You didn't?

    Alley:
    All I did was made a call to the mob. How did that saying go? Once you’re in the mob for life, you can never get out!

    _____________________________________________________________
    (Carrie and John spend time alone in Carrie's room.)

    Carrie:
    Yesterday was a lot of fun for me. I got to go to all of my classes, stop off at the café, and did I mention that I saw your heinous ex girlfriend?

    John:
    The one that is married or the one that cheated on me?

    Carrie:
    The one that is married is a very nice person. She has done nothing to tic me off.

    John:
    Then that leaves only one person. I saw her too.

    Carrie:
    Why? Why would she come to see you?

    John:
    Well let's see, she somehow found out the real reason why you came back to this school. And she wasn't happy about it, but it made me happy to see how angry she was. Plus she wanted to come by to make sure that we were still civil. Civil wasn't the word and I doubt that we were having a friendly fight because it would mean being friends and she couldn't even be Nan Sheridan's friend if she tried.

    Carrie:
    They're both bitches! Obviously you hate her. If you dislike her so much then just ignore her, we can go on with our lives, without Alley Robberts.

    John:
    Do you know the real reason why I hate her?

    Carrie:
    She cheated on you.

    John:
    There was a lot that happened when you were gone in Lexington. Our relationship was great. We totally completed each other. I thought that she was going to be the one that I would be with for the rest of my life. We were a team. She broke up our team when she and Dylan betrayed me behind my back.

    Carrie:
    So you never will forgive her again?

    John:
    Anyone who betrays me, usually never gets a second chance?

    Carrie:
    Oh...I see.

    John:
    And that's why you have nothing to worry about.

    (John smiles at her. Carrie looks away. Suddenly there is a knock on Carrie's door. She goes to answer it to find Victor DiMarco standing in front of her.)

    Victor:
    Hello Carrie.

    Carrie: (shocked)
    Victor! What are you doing here?

    ______________________________________________________
    (Owen is alone in his room reading a book. There is a knock on his door, he puts his book down, and gets up to answer it. Tanisha stands before him. After telling him what she did, the awkward tension is evident.)

    Tanisha:
    Hi.

    Owen:
    Hey.

    Tanisha:
    Can I come in?

    Owen:
    Sure.

    (Tanisha walks into his room and she shuts the door behind him.)

    Tanisha:
    Look yesterday was very awkward for me. It was awkward for the both of us and I just came by to say that I'm sorry for saying what I said.

    Owen:
    You just took me off guard.

    Tanisha:
    You mean to tell me that you didn't see it coming?

    Owen:
    It hit me like a ton of bricks, from a mile away.

    Tanisha:
    Then since you don't feel the same way, I'll see myself-

    Owen:
    Don't go.

    Tanisha:
    Why? I know exactly what is going to happen. You like Ginny so much and there would be no room for me.

    Owen:
    You're putting words in my mouth.

    Tanisha:
    Then maybe I shouldn't have said what I said.

    Owen:
    It's not everyday a girl comes up to me and says that they love me.

    Tanisha:
    I always had a crush on you Owen. When you asked me to the wedding, I was so happy that you actually knew who I was. We spent so much time valuable time together. It's what made me like you even more. Do you see how I would do anything for you?

    Owen:
    That's what friends are for.

    Tanisha:
    That's exactly the kind of thing I knew you were going to say. You just want to be friends. Plus your relationship with Ginny is just a lie. Don't take offense to me saying this, but she thinks that you're something that you're not!

    Owen:
    Don't even talk about her. Whatever happens, happens.

    (There is a short pause between them.)

    Owen:
    Well, what do you want me to say?

    Tanisha:
    There are so many things that I can wish for, but it would probably never come true.

    Owen:
    It's just-

    (Without warning, Tanisha leans in and kisses Owen passionately.)

    Tanisha:
    Say that you will think about it.

    Owen:
    Okay. Just give me time.

    Tanisha:
    And I hope that kiss changes your mind about the whole friendship issue.

    (Tanisha opens the door and exits. After closing it, she leans on the door, and smiles.)

    Tanisha:
    Now to eliminate the competition!

    ___
    (Back on the set, Jenny stands patiently and looks at C.C. who is fixing her hair in Jenny's fake dorm room set.)

    Jenny:
    Good luck with this next scene.

    C.C.:
    You should be telling yourself that.

    Jenny:
    I was just being nice.

    C.C.:
    Get ready though.

    Jenny:
    For what?

    C.C.:
    You'll see.

    Henry:
    Quiet on the set and "Blue Crystal," Scene thirteen, take one, and action!

    Jenny:
    Melanie what are you doing here?

    C.C.:
    You exited so fast from the café earlier that I didn't give you a proper good-bye.

    Jenny:
    The only proper goodbye you could give me is by walking out my door and not coming back.

    C.C.:
    Too bad.

    Jenny:
    Leave, now!

    C.C.:
    No.

    Jenny:
    What is it with you? First you have to bug into my love life, which will involve Miguel, and then you show up to act like a bitch.

    C.C.:
    The only bitch here is you. You're also a tramp might I add!

    (C.C. slaps Jenny across the face. Henry and the producers look over the script, and they don't find it in there.)

    Producer:
    That's not in the script.

    Henry:
    See where they're going with it.

    Jenny:
    What the hell was that for?

    C.C.:
    My goodbye present to you.

    Jenny: (looking at her)
    Here's one from me! Kicking your ass.

    (Jenny lunges for C.C.'s throat and begins to strangle her. She then slaps her across the face. Both girls begin circle each other while strangling one another and gripping on to each girl's head of hair. Jenny tries to throw C.C. on the ground but they both fall on top of a prop table and break it.)

    Jenny:
    Get off of me you psycho!

    C.C.:
    Stop treading on my territory!

    Henry:
    And cut!

    (Carlos and Ian run onto the set. Carlos grabs Jenny and Ian grabs C.C.)

    Jenny:
    She started it! That wasn't in the script.

    C.C.:
    Yeah but it makes for some good television.

    (Henry comes on to the set.)

    Henry:
    I don't know what just happened between you two, but that unscripted cat fight was better then watching a wrestling match. That was some nice ad libing! We're going to mark that one.

    (Carlos gets an angry look on his face.)

    ______________________________________________________
    (Dylan and Alley continue their conversation in Dylan's room.)

    Dylan: (upset)
    You did what?

    Alley:
    All I did was made a phone call to Carrie's ex-boyfriend Victor DiMarco and told him that she needed him.

    Dylan:
    The guy who she left me for is here in town?

    Alley:
    Yep. Decided to take action against the both of them. There is no way in hell that they would try and pull one over on Alley Robberts.

    Dylan:
    Haven't you gone just a little too far?

    Alley:
    Too far? I haven't even gone far enough.

    Dylan:
    But this is all that you're going to do, right?

    Alley:
    Not sure. It depends upon how vengeful I feel. Plus if my plan backfires or doesn't work then I'll have to think of something else.

    Dylan:
    If it doesn't work, then would you stop? What you did was very dangerous. Victor is with the mob. I've done my research and I know that the DiMarco's are one of the most dangerous mob families that are still working today.

    Alley:
    Yes they are and Carrie at one point was apart of that family.

    Dylan:
    Which means that you could have just put her life in danger.

    Alley:
    So what if I did?

    Dylan:
    Why would you say that?

    Alley:
    I was just kidding. I'm not that mean of a person. If you want me to stop trying to make John and Carrie's life a living hell, then for you I will stop.

    Dylan:
    Why did you do it?

    Alley:
    One reason and one reason only.

    Dylan:
    Which is?

    Alley:
    Never ever double cross me!

    (Alley kisses his cheek and Dylan gets a worried look on his face.)

    ______________________________________________________
    (Carrie looks at Victor. They sort of stand there for a second in awkwardness.)

    Victor:
    Are you just going to stand there or could I can come in?

    Carrie:
    Now isn't a good time.

    Victor:
    Can you imagine how much money I had to drop to be here? I also dropped everything just to come and see you.

    Carrie:
    Does Juliana know that you're here?

    Victor:
    She's probably having me followed, so one away or another, she'll find out.

    Carrie:
    Why are you here?

    John:
    Who's at the door?

    Carrie:
    John this is my ex-boy friend from Lexington, Victor DiMarco. Victor this is my current boy friend John Snaldry.

    Victor:
    Nice to meet you.

    John:
    Likewise. I met your sister Juliana before.

    Victor:
    You were in Lexington?

    John:
    Just briefly.

    (Victor walks into Carrie's room and begins to look around.)

    Victor:
    I see that you got your life back in order. Even though it should be in Lexington.

    Carrie:
    That kind of life wasn't what I wanted. I needed out.

    John:
    Do you want me to give you some space alone?

    Victor:
    That would be nice.

    John:
    Carrie, I'll call you later.

    (John kisses Carrie and leaves. He shuts the door behind him but begins to eavesdrop.)

    Victor:
    He seems nice.

    Carrie:
    He's also very safe. Why are you here?

    Victor:
    When you left, you said that you needed some time apart. You're really lucky that you were allowed to leave. Once you're in the mob, you're in it for good.

    Carrie:
    You're talking like your sister. I didn't want to be apart of it to begin with. Look, you can't always just come and expect me to leave with you whenever you ask.

    Victor:
    Alley called me and told me that you were in trouble.

    Carrie:
    She did? Well, she's lying and I'm fine. We're not even friends anymore and it was probably some petty bull crap that she's trying to pull. I'm not going back to Lexington, unless it's for holiday breaks. When you came back into my life and told me that you needed me to help you with realizing if we still meant something to one another, I did it! That was only a one time, impulsive move that I doubt I will ever make again.

    Victor:
    You have to come back with me.

    (John types in a text message to Alley on his cell phone to hers saying ‘NICE TRY!" He then slams the door into the room.)

    John:
    Like it or lump it, she's not going anywhere!

    ____________________________________________________
    (Will is alone in his room until Lenvy comes to the door. He opens it and she walks in without saying anything.)

    Will:
    You can't imagine how surprised I am to see you here.

    Lenvy:
    I can imagine.

    Will:
    What made you come here?

    Lenvy:
    Do you remember what I told you after you were being truthful to me.

    Will:
    It probably had something to do with love.

    Lenvy:
    I told you that I didn't care who you were or what you did-

    Will:
    As long as you love me. That's a nice song.

    Lenvy:
    It lightened the tension.

    Will:
    I'm sorry for not telling you.

    Lenvy:
    I'm over it.

    Will: (surprised)
    You are?

    Lenvy:
    You were a bastard in the past. A dangerous person who wasn't to be messed with.

    Will:
    Then what are you doing with a bastard like me?

    Lenvy:
    Because your my bastard and I love you. You killed someone, so what. It was in the past and you will probably pay for it, if you haven't already.

    Will:
    You're forgiving me?

    Lenvy:
    Yes I am, but only on one condition.

    Will:
    What's that?

    Lenvy:
    There's a broken hearted girl up on Cemetery Hill. From your heart. Not the heart of the killer, but the heart of the guy that I know, needs to open up to Trella. Please fix things with her.

    ____________________________________
    (Owen goes back to reading his book in his room. He can't stop thinking of Tanisha's kiss.)

    Owen:
    What should I do? Lexi would know.

    (Owen calls Alexia's cell phone. Frank looks at the caller I.D.)

    Frank:
    Heh, here's victim number two.

    (Frank pushes the answer button.)

    Frank: (in a high pitched voice)
    Hello?

    Owen:
    Lexi, look I have problem and I need to ask you something.

    Frank: (in a high pitched voice)
    I'm busy and ill. Call me later. Bye.

    (Frank hangs up with Owen.)

    Owen:
    Okay...

    (Frank looks at Alexia as he is half way done with tying her to the four corners of her bed.)

    Frank:
    This is going to be so much fun.

    (Frank finishes tying the last corner to her four post bed. He then lightly taps her face.)

    Frank:
    Wake up my little rotten one.


    (Alexia wakes up.)

    Alexia:
    What's going on?

    Frank:
    I knocked your ass out. You were being idiotic and were trying to escape, but I couldn't let that happen!

    (Alexia realizes that her feet and hands are all tied up.)

    Frank:
    Oh and don't worry about food. I'm going to take care of you, until the day of course that I decide to kill you. Which will be very soon.

    Alexia:
    This is sick. This is absolutely disgusting!

    Frank:
    I'm being nice. For the time being.

    Alexia: (screaming)
    HEL-

    (Frank quickly puts a piece of duct tape around her mouth.)

    Frank:
    No screaming! You weren't always the sharpest tool in the tool box. In speaking of sharp objects. That gives me a good idea for some good old fashioned torture.
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Terms of Use and Privacy Policy

  I accept